Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
BIBLE
VERSIONS
AN EXHAUSTIVE DOCUMENTATION EXPOSING THE MESSAGE.
to The
The
THE
NIV. NASB, NKJV. NRSV, NAB, REB, RSV. CEV, TEV. GNB
LIVING. PHILLIPS, NEW JERUSALEH, &L NEW CENTURY
ULAiLSlRESEAKLUDUPPORIINb
NEW AGE
BIBLE
VERSIONS
G.A. KIPLINGEK
owe
Box
this
my family and to
book.
Versions Copyright
by G. A. Riplinger,
VA,
280, Ararat,
First Printing,
USA
24053
1993
ISBN 0-9635845-0-2
Library of Congress Catalogue Card
Number 93-92561
It is
book
individuals or organizations
publisher.
1-800-435-4535
P.O.
Box 280
Ararat
/^
Publications Corporation
www.avpublications.com
24053
/f
u
I
J^ear
ye,
not proud:
spoken.
But if ye
for the
ear,
LORD
be
hath
weep
shall
and give
my soul
down with
tears, because the LORD'S flock
weep
is
and run
sore,
carried
away
captive.
Jeremiah 13:15, 17
For
testify
unto every
man that
God
shall
And
if
any
man
away
book of
shall take
prophecy,
away
life,
God
shall take
book of
city,
and
Revelation 22:18-19
2010
http://www.archive.org/details/newagebibleversiOOripl
.Unparalleled.
.stunning
expose.
Texe Marrs
1 must under God renounce every attachmentto \hQ New American Standard.
.
.I'm afraid
the fonnat;
I
it's
wrong,
it's
terribly
.1
wrong;
can no longer
in attempting to answer,
the
explaining that
product
is
was forced
grievous to
my
began
many.
.Are
we
to
to sense that
I
wrote
my
renounce
attachment to the
all
NASV.
.The
so naive that
.there
of this?...
want anything
do with it.
[T]he finest leaders that we have today. .haven't gone into it [the new
version's use of a corrupted Greek text], just as I hadn't gone into it. .That's
how easily one can be deceived. .I'm going to talk to hun [Dr. George
I
don't
to
Moody
100%
correct!.
is
absolutely correct
How
else, stand.
TABLE OF
Contents
Introduction.
The Mandate:
Infiltrate
THE MESSAGE
THEY WORSHIPPED THE DRAGON
PART ONE
New God
Praying to a
His Marie
PART TWO
9
39
& Masquerade
76
98
120
133
152
Dream
177
10
Self-Esteem
11
12
56
74
195
218
PART THREE
13
Another Gospel
14
Initiated or In Christ
15
Striving or
16
Gospels
17
The
18
Judgement or Interment
&
Saved
Gods of
the
New Age
229
236
250
259
280
290
CHRIST OR ANTICHRIST
PART FOUR
19
Antichrist Is Here
301
20
Test
21
Antichrist:
309
322
for Antichrist
22
23
24
25
Resurrection or Reincarnation
26
27
28
Antichrist
330
334
351
355
360
367
373
THE MEN
31
32
Silenced Scribes
33
29
30
PART TWO
Summon Psychology
36
37
Inspiration
35
397
429
443
457
THE MANUSCRIPTS
34
391
& Preservation
467
480
492
504
PART THREE
38
515
545
41
The 1% Manuscripts
The Final Bible!
The Black Lodge
42
Lucifer's Lexicons
591
39
40
555
584
EPILOGUE
APPENDICES
A
Summary:
B
C
NOTES
TheKJV
Westcott
and the
& Hort
Earliest Manuscripts
616
630
635
NASB,
et al.
INTRODUCTION
[Y ]e have perverted the words of the
living
God.
Jeremiah 23:36
book
is
Religion.
1
infiltrating
conform
The New
Age
to
its
is
new
versions. Their
these last
religion
^Lucifer worship.
new
editions, manuscripts,
to translate the
by
Two
age."i
NIV,
NASB
a Spiritualist (one
"new
and
trials.
was an
who
believed he
and others
who
seeks
was
in the
spiritualism.
own
translation]
prevalent today in
shows
some orthodox
that regeneration
bom
again
Protestant circles,
depends upon
faith.
man must
accept
first
Jesus as Savior.2
is
God.3
new
version
The changes
thus
far.
new
.and
theology.s
still
counting).
INTRODUCTION
who was
priest',
later tried
more
KJV, according
new
versions are
to research
using the
'new' Christianity
is
emerging
from
the
new
'^
by U.N.
Why
this
Book?
This book
'victims'
is
who
are
of these versions.
is
(e.g.,
and
New Age
consciousness.
swallow the
hit as a
recorded in Isaiah 14
[as the
sages surrounding me. This prompted a six year research project into
new
bible versions,
if
who
Herman
Received Text,
is
Hoskier, the
observed:
ever, be of
the
New
any
real use,
modem
with
scientific criticism.
documents, as
well as research time not typically available to busy pastors, seminary
to
New
among
pastors,
and the
New
growing
(A review of those
Greek manuscripts, like
how
They hold
formulas several feet long which contain the complex genetic code to
create
60
trillion
If
God
INTRO DUC
bom' unlike instead of like
his parents.
new
it
The changes,
TI
ON
.5
additions and
step
by
step
away from
the
image of
OVERVIEW
The Message,
the
Men
and
the Manuscripts
ONE
The Mandate:
And
Infiltrate
power unto
the beast:
Who
is
S
pew.
(He'll
away,"
hew one
down the
YOU
for
too.)
Church of Chapter
by die archfiend
to the
13.
When
It is
written,
him only.
NIV,
NASB
Thou
shalt
.Luke 4:8
KJV
et al.
worship
Wanting to weaken
hoping not to be known.
Phil.
worship
3:3
this wall,
God
Mark 4: 15
God and
away
the word.
10
To
cut.
lie.
stones lay
The
^like
as scattered
discomfit,
His goal
is to
becomes a bridge
after
become props
word of God so
Page
"last days."
to the
bottomless pit
key words,
to the
The
like keyholes.
New Age.
Slipping in
the side door of Satan's church, using these keys, the ushers of
apostasy bring souls from the nave to their knees, as a chorus of New
Agers
sing:
New
Age.i
between
all
new world
in the
.a
completely
essentially a
we
Jean Houston
on universal principles.4
Unity-in-Diversity Council
The reorganization of
new world
.[is]
for the
Alice Bailey
religion.s
America.
Italy, Ireland,
communist and
motion
coming
'conversion'.
THE MANDATE:
INFILTRATE
Storyteller,
sleep.
[T]he war.
.will
11
group to
in the
world of thought.6
"beast's"
own books
dividing the languages. So Satan sees words, welding East and West,
as the only weapon in his war to win the world. His legion carrying
this
common
language
called 'The
New Age
Movement'. The
Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology divulges Satan's
secret in their definition of "the New Age," calling it a "largely
is
When
the
New Age:
[We
need].
that
we
split
way of
we have had
talking so
for so
many
years.
TREND ONE
Oriental mystics, traveling
(^C^S^C^S
are adopting Christian temis for their occult ideas and identities.
(Some years ago the leading New Age newsletter [Lucis Trust, United
12
New Age
counterparts for
words.) So
now
becomes
'the One'.
on
Occult
their 'Way'.
Los
New Age
making newcomers
transition to alternate
Its
list.
more
it
feel
more comfortable
One
initiation
easily acceptable.
we have
millions
it
admits:
we open
in so doing,
who
way to the
Communion to
New Age Into
names and
their
its
"Infiltrating the
made
Society," an article in a
in
bestseller's
make
So we can change
the
New Age
the
door
to
New Age
column on the
spirit
that
is
whole
Christ: any
person
fully
realized
right
New Age.
NEW VERSIONS
Substitute man's spirit for
the Holy Spirit.
Christ.
THE MANDATE:
INFILTRATE
13
NEW VERSIONS
Use
alone dropping
the identity of Jesus or
'Lord'
Jehovah.
Lucifer: the
morning star
morning
star."
the
dragon:
a great
beneficent being; a symbol of
Drop
the references
to "the dragon."
half of
wisdom
devil: great strength
daemon: demigod
Sin:
daemon
Transliterate
demon,
dropping
as
its
to sin.
love:
sexual passion or
Substitute
desire^^
to
for
cult watchers.
'love'
'charity'.
is
to "use
definitions for
words
that
with
Moody's book
several ways in
its
apparent
new
What
cultist redefines
system.15
orthodox terminology
to suit his
is that
own
the
belief
verbal mirage.1 6
A Crash Course on
the
New Age
14
TREND TWO
common
Lord' and
'the
One'
all
God
of
New Age
version
move to
replace personal
who
Christ, Devil,
New Age
new age/new
titles.
and localize
"divine being."
Now new
God.
SUMMARY:
THE MANDATE:
In ritual
Name,
magic there
the hidden
a doctrine of the
is
name of
INFILTRATE
the god.
It is
15
Incommunicable
in order that
over him. 19
The god of
witchcraft's
name
is
kept a secret.20
"Concealed Name"
names
Personal
is
are replaced by
terms of philosophy;
attribute 'Lord'.]
name
many rehgions
the
New Age
philosophies which have gained entry into the church via the
versions. Like the pinhole in the
now become
slit
last
new
100 years
it is
and
first to
face of Antichrist
When
the picture
is
'New
is
needed
New Age
to control the
Bible
is
among
2.
[which].
to
be found
in
Hindu,
16
Moslem and
religions.
3.
will
will
religion.
4.
The devious
the
New Age
make
it
strategy that
is that
seems
to
more 'meaningful
to
modem
times'.
will not
It
removed.
The church
5.
will all
be unified
One World
.establish a
and ritual.
and economic power
in doctrine
political
Religion and
One World
Govemment.23
The pressure
Religion
is
to
conceded by
to
conform
on new version
'insiders'
to this
One World
projects.
change doctrine.
to
mhe
linguistic
is
no longer a
Christ, deify
man, deny
is that
sin
is
given by cult
and denigrate
scripture.26
THE MANDATE
Those
five heresies
me to
summarize
my
NF ILTR ATE
17
findings regarding
new
doctrine.27
Gordon Lewis,
the
New Age
is
its
writers
an overview of the
book.
to
in this
18
WHO
IS
GOD?
THE MANDATE:
INFILTRATE
19
ANTICHRIST OR CHRIST?
NEW AGE/
NEW VERSIONS
KJV
LAST DAYS
Jesus
he
he
Christ
him
him
Jesus Christ
the Christ
the Christ
King of saints
King of nations
King of nations
God
Power
His
kingdom
His
kingdom
His
name
His
name
Power
NEW VERSIONS
KJV
his Father's
their
name
in
foreheads
who worship
[those
his name.
foreheads
.in
their
who
[those
NEW AGE/
LAST DAYS
his name,
foreheads
in their
who
[those
worship an image
worship an image
superstitious
the
One
One
image
visions
seen
seen
seen
a new earth
a new age
a new age
end
of the
end
of the
(the
enemy)
(the
enemy)
world
the Spirit
keep
body
under
Pray:
Our Father,
which
my
heaven.
.thy will be done as
in
heaven so in
art in
earth.
us from
.but deliver
evil.
age
BABYLON
MYSTERY
BABYLON
fruit of
he
has
visions
he
end
of the
(the
enemy)
age
BABYLON
fruit
of the light
fruit
beat
my body
beat
Father (omit
remainder)
of
of the light
my body
Father (omit
remainder)
the
has
20
WHO
IS
JESUS CHRIST?
WHY
NF ILTR ATE
21
22
THE MANDATE:
INFILTRATE
23
them
mixed so thoroughly with Christianity that it is not easily discemable,
except to those who have tasted the forbidden fruit before'.
Consequentiy, New Agers like Shirley MacLaine say, "The bible is
very metaphysical." Mystics can now say "[T]he bible confirms
New
Age views," as Mystery Mark of the New Age reveals.29 New
versions have incited a shift in doctrine within some Christian
circles
occultists.
Starhawk, a
am
movement within
is
spirit.30
Author of Toward a World Religion for the New Age has also
tasted the forbidden fruit before and points out the
origin of
Christianity's "changes in teaching."
[Christianity] demonstrates
changes
in teaching.
wisdom taught
in
Egypt.
.which
.
.early
.and in
[T]hey are unaware that they are repeating the errors of the
past. Because they do not understand Greek philosophy
or
Oriental
mysticism,
or
19th
century
know how
theosophy
seriously they
Let no
not
n Thessalonians 2:3
shall
24
captured pawns of
Players drop
who makes
move
his
Yet
"We
chessman
the black-hearted
who
say,
versions of THE
new
"The
BIBLE!"
point of attack (the words of God), his method (subtlety), and his
so they continue
is
their
up process" by the
Age spokesmen reveal their
called a "softening
mandate and
today.
New
method:
MANDATE:
Change
full
.33
"Objectives",
METHOD:
The collusion
is
so
low-key
that
no one notices. 34
.the
World Religion.
New
culture.
Age. 3
the
New Age
apparently not
new consciousness
has
the
between the old culture and the new one has been avoided.
the
forces.
.it
will offer
a.
If
unification will.
.have
Most New Agers, however teach that the new will overcome
by a gentle process of ecumenical unity and
the old
World Religion
religions.38
common
.The
New
elements of
jfje Lucifer
all
Connection
THE MANDATE:
The new
spirituality
New
25
existence in the
INFILTRATE
New
Age.39
If the final
Spiritual traditions is to
be realized.
.Eastern mysticism
all
De
Cappens,
New Age
editor
devices.
Method: "creep
into" II
Tim. 3:6
II
Moment:
Tim. 2:26
II
Cor.
1:3
Men and
The Method:
Manuscripts
Corrected or Corrupted?
phenomena, such as
apostasy in the next pew or a version that's new, without placing it
within a broader scheme, both historically and geographically. Each
time the reader turns a page in this book, he will be pulling back the
curtain of time, revealing the concealed wires on the marionettes who
are setting the stage for the New Age. The unsound doctrines in new
versions cannot be examined without realizing that they are only
symptoms of a disease that was contracted years ago.
It is
New
their occult
the
bend
to their underlying
owe
London
Spiritualist.
Secular
historians and
London's
Madame Helena P.
editor of Lucifer magazine. Christian cult watchers aptly caU her "the
seamstress
to
become,
New
who
new
She was
"godmother of the
dress. "41
26
SCHOOL
(A.D.-B.C.)
LONDON (1870's)
SPIRITUALISTS
B.F.
WESTCOTT
H.P.
BLAVATSKY
\
GHOSTLY GUILD'
^^
SOCIETY'
u
00
00
THEOSOPHICAL
I
ANNIE BESANT^r-
'APOSTLES'
LADY EMILY
<r-
LUTYENS
\
^ WESTCOTT- HORT'S
GREEK NEW
TESTAMENT^
SCHAFF
\
O
U
WORLD PARLIAMENT
oo
OF RELIGIONS
THULESOCIETY
1893
ASV
oo
^ NESTLES/UBS
ADOLF HITLER
GREEK
S
pq
PQ
KITTEL O.T.
G. KITTEL N.T.
R.
\NASV
CHANNELING-
I
LIVING BIBLE
A
J.B.
PHILLIPS
TRANSLATION
NEW AGE 4
MOVEMENT
NEW INTERNATIONAL
VERSION
WORLD PARLIAMENT^'^--""""""'"'^^
/
/
OF RELIGIONS
1993
-*
^veCation 13
THE MANDATE:
calls
New
Age. "43
INFILTRATE
New Age
27
leader Vera
Alder says:
H.P. Blavatsky was one of the foremost to resurrect the
ancient Mystery Teachings and interpret them for our time
in a set
were, of the
modem
it
metaphysician or occultist.44
two arms. She has offered her writing arm to usher in the
friends of the Bride of Satan, the whore (Revelation 17). Her writing
has wrapped up society's non-conformists (Hitler, Sirhan Sirhan) in
her wizard's cape, capturing them for Satan's kingdom. Westcott,
working as a 'priest' in the Church of England, will wed Satan to the
harlot church. With his sheep's clothing, he has pulled the wool over
them
as his
As
spiritualists
New
Testament manuscripts
produced within hearing distance of Philo's school. Both believe
these were 'corrected' not corrupted versions. Blavatsky 's books
recognized the esoteric tone given
(with subtitles like 'Holy Satan') join Westcott in sounding the death
bell for the
KJV
'spiritualist
trumpet' saying:
now
in
some cases of
entire
28
London Committee
.and
pagan. 47
New
Testament slowly
infiltrated the liberal seminaries during the first half of this century and
today floods the bookstores under 'New' version covers. James
Webb, author of The Occult Underground and The Occult
Establishment
is
among
to restate
generation
is
[seminaries].
work to
He observes:
It is
taught
By
to
the
is
next
in
it
the
has
schools
become an
everyday
Even
life is
based.48
the
versions are a deviation from the text type used, as Blavatsky said,
1500 years."
"for nearly
He
Wheaton
in the
all
judgement of the
one
NIV
editor yields,
."so
the "clipped"
The contemporary
in
text,
professor. Dr.
character of
even
common:
translations as a group
KJV.
.in
less
Testament.
NASB
Greek-English Interlinear
New
THE MANDATE
You
will see
NF ILTR ATE
modem
29
translation produces
The vast
scholars.
LUCIFERIAN
"This 'Pagan' view
NIV EDITORS
was shown
The KJV
the original[s].
.the
English translation [KJV]
being worthless. "^^
'The King James Version; as
it
is
translated, has no
in
resemblance whatever
"misleading.
.coraipted by
is
.erroneous.
en-ors."^^
changed the
originals.
to the
"^^
.
Palmer
Blavatsky
originals."^
Textus Receptus
contains
so
many
significant departures from
"[T]he
New Testament
Youngblood
What
editors
brew and
The uncanny
Lucifer's 'New'
parallel
Age
is
systems view
truth.
This
is to
way
all false
between
view, will be
if
hatched by
belief
be expected because
all
same source
Satan.58
30
down to
the bottomless
'digs',
'discoveries',
pit.
Bible.
the
New World
archaeological
all
archives.
.and
the
.the
modern science and discovery.
Research Panel would develop a new 'Bible' of a World
illuminations of
To
Toward a
reveals:
been found.
[1]
[2]
the
Among
Dead Sea
these are[:]
Scrolls
4th century
used
in synthesizing the
Item
debris
sect.
[1],
New
Age.60
Dead
who crushed
[2],
make one
lies
all
wise."
versions.
et al.)
THE MANDATE:
were
INFILTRATE
31
drew the liberal churchmen who circled the table of the 'new'
Greek and 'new' version conmiittees. Inch by inch, Davis' "deleted"
manuscripts have become, in the words of editor Bruce Metzger, the
"discovered" manuscripts. 61 Dark Secrets of the New Age cautions
ideas
concerning
The
bible that
is
applauded as fully
Further,
New Age
scriptures can be
New Age
scientific
"shall deceive
MANY."
for
its
members of
magistrate
is
Satan's
the
emerging global
New Age
candidate
state.
On
her slate
antichrist.
She
continues:
Who
will this
superman be?
There
is
surely only
One
integrated
The two
pallbearers
"new
who
order's"
name.
First "Blavatsky.
.broke the
ground for the creation of the new order," then Westcott seeded the
soil with tares and tales of a "progressive" "new order."64 These
weeds have gradually gained ground and today grip Presidential policy
and public opinion. They are also choking the church, cautions
Constance Cumby. Gleaning from the plan in Rifkin's Emerging
Order, she concludes:
32
The
by the
antichristian
world system
has begun. Zondervan, the world's largest publisher of the NIV, has
just
clears the
way,
Ulhe
in
Hebrews
old order
is
Corinthians 5:17
becoming
(NEB)
NEB
sanctified
on charmel
by custom.
after channel,
new
"Everybody's doing
versions
it,"
what bible
to use
New
Most Neo-pagan
religions.
.are
based on.
quip
to the
.custom and
Concordance
editor,
1) friends
finally, research.
in a given translation
And
can
help
muddy
overstatements.
someone
else's
the
waters
with
half-truths
and
research. 67
heresies.
Scholar
Dean
John
Burgon
observes:
THE MANDATE:
^HEf^
INFILTRATE
33
34
to fear so
much
as those
who
'man on the
street*
and the
researchers
know
that
that the
Christ.
is
denies a belief in the inerrancy of scriptures, and the verses cited are
at all.
impressions remain.
through
this
New
new
versions.
new
He
critical
versions.
priests
(Deuteronomy
31).
When
Jesus Christ
(I
Peter 2:16).
As
torn;
who come
priests,
was
to
Lewis
Foster, a
elitism
it is
Prove
I
all things:
them
to "fight
Thessalonians 5:21
is
good.
The Message
PART ONE
They Worshipped
The Dragon
TWO
Praying to a
-LUClter,
New
God:
world
II
praying to a
You
to a
new god
new
god.
new job.
got a
it's
like
it
you
better start
praying to a
new
god.
praying,
start
afraid of
they've
star
is
he
all
come
from the
man
to see
east.
or beast?
decide
feel like I'm crucified,
still
start
praying to a
new god
on
.at
start
praying to a
new
god.i
Cor. 4:4
40
lines
at
it,
not, to
new
gods.
hammers
.the devil's
to
gods
word
whom
was war
drifted
".
God;
knew
they
recording
They crow,
in the 90's.
got a
They
hit
.They chose
new
gods; then
in the gates.
to the
all
of the
new
we
witness
art
morning!"
didst
how
weaken
thou cut
art
in thine heart,
will
be
will
will
ascend into
like the
most High.
ground, which
to the
will exalt
clouds;
the nations!
down
They
of the
Is this the
man
that
most High,"
PRAYING TO
NEW GOD:
LUCIFER
Matthew
"fall
be
41
the
his
recorded in
fulfilled, as
seen in
dragon
[as].
.that
and Satan."
The public
campaign required
relations
to
transform the
pubhc's image of Satan, from his true evil character to one which
would inspire worship, is monumental. It pivots upon the
transformation of his identity.
Historically, Isaiah
singular
biography of Lucifer, shedding unique light upon the "mystery of
iniquity." In verse twelve Lucifer is in heaven; in verse fifteen Satan
is in hell. The intervening verses expose his pride in the five "I wills,"
each a rung in his descent into hell. ("I will," is also the official motto
In 1966, this
same
city
end (verse 15
but is unnamed and designated
his
His ambition
is to
"the anointed
chemb."
all
new
is
naivete.
you have
KJV
NASB
NIV
How
fallen
from heaven O
morning star, son
of the dawn.
.but
you are brought
down to the grave.
.
remains uncorrupted.
KJV
down
to Sheol.
is
fallen
from heaven,
Lucifer, son
O
of
the morning!.
Yet thou Shalt be
.
brought
heli.{ls.
down
to
14:12,15)
42
name
Lucifer,
falls to the
He
is
to
The
.is
liar,
He can
it."
in
new
Hebrew language, but from the 'theology' of the new version editors.
The NIV's wording parallels exactly the view expressed by NIV
committee member R. Laird Harris. He asserts that Isaiah 14 is not
about "Lucifer" and his descent to
Babylon and
New Age
and
new
"hell," but
view
Harris'
fall
is
one link
who
in a chain tied
like the
new
versions
Now
many passages
there are
in the
universal;
Isaiah 14.
the great
War before
Creation.
is
.if
welcome
too apparent.4
"morning
The Hebrew
star" is
to interpret
will dispel
any
illusion
"helel,
translation as //the
morning
star,
said, ''shachar
son of the morning (or dawn). Yet the word for star
(Icokab) appears
once, as the
Hebrew
nowhere
KJV
in the text.
new
versions indicate.
The
New
version editors
is
'morning
star'
since
it is
PRAYING TO
NEW GOD:
LUCIFER
43
Why
"Morning Star"?
The matching of Lucifer with the morning star rises not from
the Hebrew bible but from classical mythology, a fount of bitter water
not intended by God as our "fountain of living waters" (Jeremiah
17:13). Reference works concede that the switch is based on ".
.classical mythology for the planet Venus. "5 Just because Satan has
convinced the heathen world to connect him with Venus, the morning
star, is no basis for the repetition of that "myth" by Christian scholars.
But II Timothy 4:3, 4 says the time for myths has come.
.
will
away
turn
their ears
unto fables,
from the
[muthos:
truth,
and
And
they shall
shall
be turned
myths']
Who
the
is
The
"Morning Star"?
is
this slight
attempting to
The
make
NASB
name
and
star" takes
II
slips
by
compounds
its
role as malefactor
by placing the
reference, II Peter 1:19, next to Isaiah 14:12 to solidify the notion that
the passage refers to Jesus Christ rather than Lucifer.e In using this
reference the
NASB
becomes
hke
New Age
costumed
in
Rosicrucian
He
concludes,
44
is
stated
most
clearly
one of the
Lucifer's Spar
With an eye
to
The pentagram
be
is
".
.like the
Morning
.is
the
Morning
.it
Star.8
Star."9
dogma by
is
[sic] I
made
am
to say of
the bright
himself in
morning
star or
Lucifer.
The
Christians.
The
Trinity.
(the Father).
in truth
(the
one.
.Venus
.10
One hundred
new
god.
.is
.the
morning
.11
star
and has no
PRAYING TO
NEW GOD:
LUCIFER
45
was
the
game.
Daystar: a
title
be assumed by
and hereafter
to
antichrist.
H.D.M. Spence
[Tlhe
states:
title
by the
daystar
is
antichrist of
Babylon
is
whom
a forerunner.
Babylon
And
is
be confiscated
is
Babylon, that
now
it,
who
power
.and his
champion
Of
Stages
Initiation
Isaiah
was much
campaign was to
14, which is the only
relations
it
New Age
and esoteric
literature is replete
with references to
New Age
start
my
"I don't
understanding
Satan.
The following
and
46
STEP ONE
m
J^jL^
*-'
'^Tte
"Satan.
.is
Pike,
"The Devil
.^Cl
^
is
a metaphysical abstraction."
"According
to the
New Age
doctrine.
[is]
the flesh
is
a mere
"[T]he devil
.Satan
and
its
desires."
the
mass of thoughts.
.that fight
against the
truth."
Greek
New
when
all
new
is
freely called in
is
not a person
STEP TWO
0|k^
^f^
are Separate
One
It
and tHe
and (Distinct
(DeviC
f^^^
"Entities
J|^
Luciferian confesses:
must be recognized
that he takes
mighty precautions
PRAYING TO
this
NEW GOD:
idols.
is
LUCIFER
47
offered in sacrifice to
Corinthians 10:19-20.
Why
then
the world
is
roots of the
result of the
Lucifer
is
New
New
comes about
In part this
Satan
not Satan.
is
is
Lucifer
bible.
the
is
Lucifer
not
is
a good angel. 1
Marrs,
The Lucifer of
said to be a
is
as a
he
lord,
still
Age.
New Age
is
Carr,
The following
dictionaries expose this
definitions from
supposed
to
be Satan.
such inference.
the
Christ
New Age
two patently
.[I]n II
.The
.
.is
.this is
springing
lights
2.
up
is
in
symbolic of
individual
consciousness. 17
Lucifer
('light
giver')
St.
.Vondel.
wrong
.The
identity].
Actually Lucifer.
.is
the brightest
48
is
God.
.you
may
repeat
should be.
it
is
is
the
to the Brethren of
The Masonic
religion
doctrine. 19
alleged
Age
is its
2, the
much
commentaries.
If
he appears
is
not Satan.
will stun
name from new versions. They are evidence for Carr's claim that
"New Age ideas infiltrate the church and appear under a Christian
impremature."20 They remind readers of Kurt Koch's warning in The
Devil's
Alphabet:
latest scientific
methods. "21
The following
church
libraries.
They were
REFERENCE
BOOK
the only
part,
PRA
YI NC
50
PRAYING TO
Constance
Cumby
NEW GOD:
LUCIFER
51
move
in his
NASB, NIV
new name
game.
KJV
et al
OMIT
Luke 4:8
Challenging those
who
new
versions
do not
affect
dilemma:
How
shocked
all true.
.believers.
STEP THREE
y
f^/h^.
^27te
(DecCaration that
and is
CT^
Garnishing his
levels of initiation
the
name with
embrace
adulation
this tenet
is
which seems
to
Higher
be held by a
52
elitists.
New Age
Logos.
.Life.
.Liberty.
.Thought.
.Independence.
.Progress.
.Lucifer
is
the
New Age
Journal
assents:
Lucifer.
.is
inner evolution.
.[He] prepares
experience of Christhood.
man
Christ
is
.the
angel of man's
in all
the
Lucifer.27
New
Agers
lamb."28
is
STEP FOUR
^^^
^t^ ^
OBscure
name
They
is
^veaCei
of a
Satan
J|Ck
\\^
It,
uninitiated.
confide:
The name
isn't
important.
It is
the letters.3i
name
is
new
versions.)
New
Cumby
"it is
Satan," and
reports Sanat
Kumara is
PRAYING TO
NEW GOD:
New Age
LUCIFER
53
Benjamin Creme,
leaders
among
bom
in the fall
on the 4th
m
^|l^
^C
-^
STEP FIVE
^veaCed;
It
is
Satan
^fit Rhetoric is
Qom. J^^^y
j[j'
Cosmetic Semantics,
[T]he four previous steps have seen Satan, with the aid of the
New Age
To speed
from Step
to
Step
5,
the
quote from
to have.
divine man.
of Angels.
prove
secrets.
grandiose image.
.It
is
Satan
[The
who
is
grows
the
into the
God
of our
on a page
symbol of self-sacrifice
humanity.37
.will thus
headed 'Holy
.this
.the
ever-living
independence of
54
Too Close
Comfort
for
new
Her
says:
with trembling.
is
the
Angel of
Hades, Satan.
It
would seem
that protrusive
in
our culture.
it
to
be
Yet
Just
children's
games
prior to sitting
window by
down
the sounds of a
Overheard was a repeated rhyme, ". .the devil in me, the devil in
me." They were all clothed entirely in black, a sight quite ominous in
.
impregnated
this
Revelation 13:4
The
is
Observed during a
nation's
kill
"devils.
perched, as well,
'I'll
among
visit to the
home
industrialists
was
a large collection
PRAYING TO
NEW GOD:
LUCIFER
55
all
subsequent
visit
interest in
by her
to
my
home, was abruptly cut short upon her discovery that I was a
Christian. It sprung her from her seat without comment and propelled
her out of the door, never to be seen by
me
prods have a
new
generation, "praying to a
new
god."
THREE
Your
new god
Praying to a
new
how is
it
one,
done?
is
blurred
is
transferred?
'til
New
formula prescribed by
in the
name of Jesus
new
God
own, so
Holy
Spirit.
New
versions,
god's' throne.
found
is,
its
in fact,
way
admission by the
into
Luke
1 1
:2 in the
new
versions.
KJV
Our Father which
heaven
NIV,
art
bread
And
we
for
indebted to us.
And lead us not into
temptation; but deliver us
that
Luke
evil
The bold
1 1
we
also forgive
who
everyone
is
from
et al.
Father
hallowed be your name
your kingdom come
in
for
NASB,
57
sins
against us.
And lead us
temptation
:2-4
not
into
The
New
world."
New Age
Confession
The use of
when addressing
58
of High Magic
distinguishes between the original "Our Father" and the shortened
version used by esoterics and new versions.
Eliphas
[There
Levi's
an].
is
doing
it.
Ritual
ways of
.initiate.
theprofane.2
she puts
it:
new
bible versions
by bible
critic
B.F. Westcott.
Finally
we may add
became
unfortunately
now
far superior
Synoptics.
and
We
far
that
modem
active
which
end of
^that
of Luke,
find in Supernatural
and
bible criticism,
Religion the
Prayer'.4
New Age
how
Marcion's
manner to
celestial Hierarchies.s
(emphasis mine)
Father.
its
.the
Kabalistic
Ain Suph.
59
The
2i
and?.]
New Ager
Blavatsky analyzes
this flurry
of words,
this
This
is
make
it.7
.[He]
of four.
.[and]
truth than
God
of
spirit.
name
of Jehovah?
IVIarcion's
Never! 9
The
latter
said:
that
these
alone
are
authentic,
which they
themselves shortened.10
IVlore
60
texts" used
their Lord's
Prayer. 11
D.
to
is
Luke's gospel.
S.
.the
.of
among themselves
as
omits jointly
Book
only.
1 1
And
it
comes
way
in this
reduced the Lord's Prayer some 1730 years ago (for the
mischief can
all
be traced back
Church of England.
the
.as
palmed off on
the work of the Holy
to
him)
is
Ghost! 12
Deeper Look
An
to
show
New
Agers use
Prayer.
"Our"
"Our" must be removed since
New Age
that
God
is
birth, is a
it is
Father to
maxim
all,
of the
new
soapbox on which many
New Age
and the
The
into
bible,
to the Pharisees.
that
61
Greek minority
KJV
texts.
are given.
62
ofEudemus)
Egypt: Reveals the connection between the serpent and the pagan
"father" calling forth, "Osiris.
Fathers.
am
[A] fiery
dragon appears
of the
Dead
soul
says, "I
am
thy God.
the
India:
Brahman
Plato:
is
Rituals found
made my
."
Hermes and
to
concealed deity.
Ra, Father of
his Father.
."
.
"the Fashion
and Father of
all
things."
Rome:
Mithraism: Called
its
Time
Simon, the Magician:
of Christ
I.,
xxii, p.
unknown
to all,"
18.
Used
Basilideas:
regarding the
new
Worshipped
"the
unnamed
28
63
Occult Revival
Rudolf Steiner: Wrote an
entire
book
entitled,
[Lucifer]."
present
Father of All.
(Dogma and
life."
Satan:
theFather."i6
2.
The
all
nature
was
called
spirits." 17
3.
The
initiator:
.the initiator
the Petroma,
4.
The
was
called father'." is
sun:
Father
is
the Sun.
."i9
in
[Arthur C. Clark,
star.
named
2010
Lucifer,
Alice Bailey:
to the Father
and
Initiation in such
to the
all the
The
children of the
Father, the
new world
"We
are all
One Father."20
R. Swineburn Clymer:
world
closer
religion, [worshipping]
Gods,
One.
is
now belong
to the Invisible
64
"We have
&
New Agers
Current
.is
our Father."23
Transformation)
"Who" rock
group.
The
latter is
am
Spirit.
all that
the
Why
the
Power
Planetary
is
mine.
God. "26
'Vouchsafe to be present,
Use
.Dear Father."25
(prepared by
the Christ of
'Father' guru.24
"I
Baba, meaning
John Denver's
Commission):
is
the term
Suggests
O Father
come
New
saying,
Hermes
in
Luke 1 1:2? The preceding history noted that both the Dogma & Ritual
of High Magic and the Occult Encyclopedia recommended the use of
the term "Father of All" or "All-Father" to necromancers (spiritualists
Fellow
with new versions saying Jehovah
30.)
made any
secret of
is,
more
.versions
65
it.
as
fact.29
^^
This
critical
".
.heaven; for
it is
it
which
heaven."
in
is
Matthew 5:45
God
is
saying.
.Thou
art
my
As
Jesus
A God
pantheists
"in heaven"
is
New Age
who write:
heaven
is
.[was] to
66
used by the
is
own godhood
of the
New
New Age
invoke a
spirit, to
Like the
Age.
to
new
versions, the
New Age
Lord's Prayer
who gave
motion. 31
astrological sign
drawings
historians
is
among
.turn
new
Agers
to
versions.
New
.In
order
may be fulfilled, we
'Father,
which
art in
Lord's Prayer.]
Satan
kingdom
stand.
come upon
you.
Luke 11:18-20
initiate,
thee';
hand
to his breast,
'the
Tibi
kingdom.
67
To
[Tjhe
generating cycles
.throughout the
The
NIV,
NASB
68
"Thy
^j
Done In Earth As
Will Be
is
taken out of
It is
new
Heaven"
In
upon the
The majority of Greek texts
versions based
and even the corrupt manuscripts retain it, with the exception of
Vatican MS. NO. 1209, which does not contain Revelation, Titus, I
and
II
room
explicitness of
By removing
for interpolation.
first
The
either.
this line
The
New
of frequently by the
Age.
Alice Bailey's
New Age
spoken
sickle has
Tather,
Thy
will
'the Father's
be done'
house.
is
God
is
known.
the
New Age
where the Will of God is known." This "centre" is not heaven and
their God is, by their own admission, Satan. New Age manual. The
Keys of Enoch, speaks of obeying the image which comes from "The
Heaven
Shamballa are
is
in.
^yQ
This phrase
is
preserved in the
new
All this
power
will
If
is
Satan's offer
versions.
seen in Luke
me; and
to
whomsoever
all shall
will
be
4.
for
give
thine.
69
to
worship her.
.But since
we
left
things.
indicator of fellowship
^^
is
Sins;
For
We
Also Forgive
Indebted To Us."
Grant that
sins.
ritual:
may be
all
my
.37
sins,
so this line
is
this
God.
'Hari'
.For Satan
is
.38
Christians, is adopted
by the
esoteric
cryptic
70
New Age
Marcion's followers
as,
.the invocation
of duality in
is
man
this line:
addressed by
man
to the
himself. 40
company with
and
evil,
for the
new
all
heaven and
is
hell, paint
a picture which
Words
like
good
is
New Age which sees the world in varying shades of grey. The
become
They believe
Regrettably,
door where
.seal the
when
the
New Age
".
New
this 'evil
is totally
circumvented in
Son or
new
versions.
They
name.
NIV,
If
NASB,
ask
you
anything
will
do
it.
in
KJV
et al.
me
my name,
John 14:14
I
ye shall ask
anything in my
name will do
If
it.
may
Father.)
If
you
In
my name.
ask the
anything
Father for
he will give it to you
shall
71
answered "that
be glorified in the Son," yet new versions omit the
prayer
is
72
is
Finally:
Speaking
at the occult
and Asst. Sec. General of the United Nations, told of his efforts
unite East and
The
prayer,
this
Our
prayers."
group
to pray.)
(Already in place
is
to
U.N.
Muller suggests:
is
promoted by one
INTEGRATING EASTERN
Louis Savory
Our
makes a remarkable
the East (chakras).
Father.
He
to
and
He
explains
how
these petitions
and
The
the petitions
4 cassettes
and
(3
specially designed
hirs.,
20 min.)
witti
study guide
AA0391
in
vinyl
album
$3Z9S
AA0394
$8.95
73
As the apostasy of the last days reaches its culmination, these church
members will pick up the new 'Bibles' provided in the pews, and
recite Luke 1 1:2, so artfully carved by Marcion to match his diabolical
theology. They will finally fulfill the biblical prophecy.
.
FOUR
The Dragon,
That Old Serpent, Which
is
The
Age observer
says,
"One
New
Age, he's
all
still
One New
from
marked by a
is
call kids
on a voyage
to a
mirage.
When
diminished as
new
its
details are
NASB
drops
18.
Edwin
THE DRAGON
75
"The great dragon was cast out, that old serpent called the
Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world." (Revelation
12:9) Richard Roberts, traveling partner of Joseph Campbell (The
Power of Myth), reports on the pervasive worship of the dragon
worldwide.
is
skipped in the
"international" version.
as this
book
name game.
As
far as I've
been able
to determine,
every culture
Goddess of
nature.3
FIVE
The One
The
God
.
.the
going to change.
end of Him.
God does
Him"
word
gods? Jeremiah
.we
2: 1
New Age
women
author
Naomi
new
NASB
him
as they translate.
of
their
is
Holy One
'One'
Sexless
vs. the
in all
Greek
The
texts is
77
78
resurrects the
'the
The
1.
One' or
'the
Only One'
is
2.
is
all
of reality as
3.
is
Lord
'the bible'
banner.
The One:
Lucifer
Mystery Babylon
is
The
is
One
One
.Lucifer
Serpent.
.the
.is
but
One
.Sat
Nameless Sat
One and Great All. .theology makes him the
Reality
.
One
is
ever hidden.
Pan,.
One
one
.For he
The Fiery
the
the
Devil!
Pan
is
the
One
a virgin Kumara.
.the
Mysterious One4
first
title
79
index.
The
3:12, 5:18).
Holy One,"
the
last, "the
title
God
wicked one"
is
Hebrew word
God
'One'.
The
Holy One of
Israel" to
Rig Veda:
^call
it
in
"In
God
Qur'an 112:
"That which
.the
of Force."8
"Allah
is
One."
[Mohammed
means
Madhi
Btiapavad Gita:
Tibetian
Druzes:
Buddhism:
is
the Guided
"the Blessed
One.F
One"^o
^
One Supreme"^^
NEW
80
VERS IONS
A GE
One
and
(Edgar
The
Worldwide Church of
(Herbert W. Armstrong):
God
"the
Church
and
Enliglitenment
Source"^
Cayce):
Triumphant
One.
.you
become God"^'*
"the
(Teny Cole-Wittaker):
Unity (Ernest Ramsey):
Channelers:
Neil Cohen,
John Randolf Price:
can
One-beyond-ism"i6
One" and
"the
Awakened
One"''8
Bhagwan Rajneesh:
Blessed One"^^
'Ihe Divine One"2o
"the
Eckankar:
same
may be
attributed to their
Blavatsky admits
'the
One'
is
One of
Israel"
saying:
One
is
not Jehovah.
No
God.
The One
[T]he
is.
.called Jehovah.
is
.can
All.
be the One.
superior to Elohim.
is
since
it
abounds
in
me
One Absolute
both sexes
to
.never the
New
One"
is
that is
81
not the
It is
humanized 'Word'.23
NASB
John 1:14,18
(NIV, et
the
(NiV}
My
Luke 9:35
Chosen
(chosen
is
MSS)
Holy One
John 6:69
of
in
KJV
al.)
One
the
this
God*
Christ,
One
the
world
Indeed is
Savior of the
begotten
a few
the
John 4:42
only
Son
my beloved Son
Son
God
the
living
of
is indeed the
Christ, the Saviour
of the world
this
One of God'.)
Yet
Intervarsity's
Understanding the
out:
One could
New
and nix the
'International' Versions
God of Israel.
adopt
'the
82
NASB
(NIV et
Chosen
Luke
His
23:35
One
GREEK
KJV
al.)
NEW AGE
The
the chosen
(NIV,
God
of
speakers
are mocking
Living Bible)
Christ.
The One or
the Son
is it
is.
'Christian' bookstores
.the
like
reads:
now
in
new
versions,
spreading in
is
Kingdom/Queendom of God."
new
in
"the
One"
some
for "the
Years
.he/she
earlier,
John
God" and
(Frs.)
before
in obscure esoteric
new
woiks
is
the everpresent
am
.the
one
Mother-Father.26
(p. 65),
says
NIV
text.
"Happy and aligned with the One are those who find their
home in the breathing; to them belongs the inner kingdom and
queendom of heaven. "26 Remember "The One must move from the
avante garde fringe to the very heart and mind of society."
She
says,
Why
used by Luciferian
belongs to Satan.
Mme.
Satan
by the NIV identical
Blavatsky?
to the 3 titles
title
LUCIFERIAN
83
84
was only an
for
God
The
title 'the
One'.
as:
characteristic of the
is
solitude.38
The title has grown and spread down through history, seeded
in American soil by Johnny Appleseed. His tracts promoted 18th
century mystic Emmanuel Swedenborg whose "communication with
spirits" revealed, "The universe is an image of God.
.the one
only."39 Today the title finds itself planted in the mystical and esoteric
.
diabolical street
gang
where
Sat" [Satan]. 40
the
name of its
Joseph K.
fruit
Number One
'The One' has crossed the tracks, so to speak, from street
to society as a
as
its
chief cargo.
rail
system of
saying:
The
wholeness
the
One
New Age
is
line
can be stated
85
in three
.All is One.42
One*
is
Intervarsity's
of the
New Age
(in a
One
Monism: The
one
to
reality in existence
composed of this
Pantheism:
and
only
reality.
The doctrine
being of which
is
all
appearances or projections.
.the
moments, members,
whole of reality itself,
are God.43
"elastic"
philosophy because
One Power
it
It states,
"The
philosophy
try to
[T]he
new world
Transcendent and of
religion
will
be based [on]
God Immanent
God
life.45
The New
"elastic"
as the
86
who have
fallen
sway
to 'the One'
have never picked up Lao Tse's book Tao Teh Ching, nor would they
out,
"The social
empower
credibility granted
One
to science is being
employed
to
the
for
all.
"46
God and
the material world are one and the same, than believe in the
God
These
students are merely mirroring textbooks laced with the views of
Thoreau, Emerson, Spinoza, Schelling and Schopenhauer, all
professing the "oneness underlying all phenomena."
The word 'One' may have brought to mind "the Holy One of
Christian view of
move from
like
to
what
So showing up
is
not
She
.creator must be shown to be
of transcendent.
This shift
side
The Dream of the Earth and new versions, both urging Christians
drop
'the
This
New Age
number. They
God
is
which
a
is
god of pantheism
is
not a personal
God
assert:
One, formless,
which
sexless.
.the
.
essence of
.We
refuse to
personal
many new
see
but a
that
monotheists
call
anthropomorphic God.49
NASB
KJV
(NIV)
^"
version
God,
Christ,
and
just, etc.
New
Agers refer
87
to this force or
duality or
the
that
New Age
god greater
Zondervan
is
"all
(Now
things are
88
Step 5
"the living
Versions:
(NASB)
Rev. 1:18
('One'
Step 6
Apostate
"[A]
'Christianity':
for.
One"
living
"ttie
is
(HN
not
Living Bible)
in
life-enhancing
Universal One."
(World
Council
of
Churches,
life-giving,
"Ministerial
Foundation
in
Multi-Faith Milieu")
new
New Greek
versions and
To me
it
life'
philosophy follows:
all
the seen
limited powers.
is to
one
to another.
this
connection
reaching.
life
life
It is
In
is
of
all
view.
beings, of
.
recent research
We
.men as
simply a consequence of our
is
To God
now above
teaching us
all things,
of
life,
is
that the
one.
uniform tendency of
found
to
one element
the element
in the idea
of
little
Westcott
[T]he relation of parts to wholes pervades the invisible no
less than the visible world,
lives lies
hidden a deeper
Hort
The monism
god
is
so
all-
who
is
89
.but
is
Yam
reflected in
(sea)
some of
the
new
in the
translations.
KJV.
.'Sea'
26:6, 28:22
where
it is
personified.55
shift in
consciousness as C!hristians
[?]
agree that:
One,
its
1.)
the creation
is
LUCIFERIAN
90
The Executioner!
good and
God
is
is
A Reasoned Look
evil.
pantheism and
belief that
he who
it is
10 NS
its
both
at
Each individual
is
No man
NIV
his
own
takes
chief,
Edwin Palmer
what he
Blavatsky
is
meet him.62
there to
LUCIFERIAN
NIV EDITOR
"God
all.
He
Madame
is
the one.
.There
.God
is all In
none other
is
"He
is
the One.
mere
if
the
is
no
.But
homogeneous One
figure of speech.
matter."63
If
God
judges
men by
must be
free to act.
He
wiU
is
NIV and
NASB
KJV
et al.
anyone
is
to
go
91
Thess.
:4
election
God
He that
Rev. 13:10
into
your
of
leadeth into
captivity,
he will go.
everyone whose name
has not been written
from the foundation of
into captivity.
go
shall
Rev. 13:8
the world
effects.
this
They
evil
which has
believe:
happen.
the
When
power and
God
a nnan acts,
creates in
him the
it
will,
Moslems
asks, "If
God
is
is
bad?"67
One
and the
Intervarsity
editor observes:
Few
One
all.
.This
is
the ultimate
.is
and
we any
right to
Jerry
If
who
see
God
as 'the One'
good
"call
good" (Isaiah 5:20). They are setting the stage for the slaughter of
those who are saved during the tribulation. Jesus forewarned:
evil
92
Divine One',
'bible',
'the
One'
Age
is
is
the universe,
the
tells
kills in
merely 'cleansing
Arjuna
to
It is
be "utterly passive"
(to
is,
itself.
murder
to
the following
new
verses could be
NASB
'the
One'
is
God
whom
he chooses.
NASB
[T]rue knowledge according to the image of the One.
Colossians 3:10
[W]ith loud crying and tears to the
One
Hebrews 5:7
The One who has the sharp two-edged sword. Revelation
death.
2:12
But
will
warn you
he has killed.
whom
to fear:
fear the
One who
after
.Luke 12:5
NEW VERSION
removed
in
new versions.
all
New Age
the
93
Antichrist
read by legions of
New
Agers. In
it
she
states:
Humanity
in all lands
Coming One
call
him.
Coming One
.
the
Coming One:
Antichrist ("him,
whose coming
is
after
Satan
("I
will sit
also
'The One'
."
the One:
is
coming
in the
new
versions also.
NEW
94
A GE
The Mighty
NIV,
NASB
VERS IONS
'One':
et
Lucifer
95
[H]ad brick for stone and slime they had for mortar. And
they said, Go to, let us build a city and a tower, whose
top
may
.Genesis 11:4
LORD
11:8).
tow^er,
'Mighty One',
all
who
New Age
books
like
bill,
showing
it
as this
New
is
"man of sin.
.sitteth in
the temple of
God,
God."
LORD God, in the Old Testament, but the NIV has carved a capstone
out of the Nebsenti papyrus of die
five places in their
sealed
it
in
New Testament.
NIV
this
96
One
New
Agers like
new
with
new
New Age
World Religion.
unstable" that
God
"It's
is
the
same
as the
god of the
New
in the bible!"
new
meditate to
'the
readers:
'the
One'
this
"Asher, the
2.
is
New Group
of World Servers.
universal mantra
4.
OM.78
"One"
is
School cardiologist
TM INITIATION
One'
is
lit
One.
."
"god
knowledge has
been opened by Him. .the
eye
dwelling
Initiators
.your
be opened
(Genesis 3)
"Why hath Satan filled thine
shall
knowing.
ever
my
heart" [TM
and recent exposes
in
John)
(I
eyes
(bujagindra)
wicked one"
of
serpent
THE BIBLE
"the
97
One' in Sanscrit.
TM CEREMONY EXCERPTS
"the
heart.
.?"
."
(Acts 5)
bujagindra as Brahman.]
The
.1
."
.
The Hebrew
.if
thou
(Luke 4)
shining one."
worship me.
"demon" or "the
means
Satan, so 'Dev'
means
of
'the
'the legion'
One'
is
Devil.so
of devils.
The TM
mantra with a
[L]et
our
.of the
One
initiator
whose
SIX
& Masquerade
Mark
His
Broadcasting
a beacon to be
prophet,"
globe, mastering
mankind (Revelation
16:13-14).
New Age
rhetoric
is
all
The
hke
earth's inhabitants.
And he
saith unto
nations,
MARK
HIS
&
MASQUERADE
99
examining
mark' and
'the
its
attempted resurrection by
blatantly in the
new
The Mark:
And
Christ or Antichrist
looked, and,
Lamb
lo,
name
his Father's
forty
and 9:4
name"
Lamb
will
some
have
attest similarly to
foreheads."
literally, the
at
we
see the
Revelation 13:16
And he
causeth
number of
his
and
that
name.
.and his
number
is
six
hundred
All
three
new
versions
words in Revelation
make
14:1.
.the
100
be persuaded that the bible sanctions and encourages the taking of "his
his Father's
name?
elements necessary
1)
scrolls, created
by the
confiscation of personal
ministers"
(II
bible verses?
And
mark of
and
ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship
the beast and his image and whosoever receiveth the mark
the
of his name.
NIV,
his
NASB,
for ever
(Revelation 14:11)
KJV
et al.
name and
his
Rev. 14:1
his Father's
Father's
name
on
their
foreheads
his
name
Acts 22:16
the
the
Name
Lev. 24:11
the
written
In their
name
written
foreheads
name
name
of the Lord
of the
LORD
MARK
HIS
NASB,
NIV,
MASQUERADE
&.
KJV
et al.
when he blasphem-
when he blasphemeth
Lev. 24:16
name of
LORD, shall be
es the Name, he
must be put to death
the
(NIV)
death
bear in
bear
on my body
101
Gal. 6:17
put to
my body
marks
of
the
of
the
the
Lord
Jesus.
Jesus.
tattoo
hand the
upon
name
the
Is.
44:5
(LB)
Name
name
your people
by this name
those whom thou hast
given
3 John 1 :7,
Acts 5:41
The number of
"his name".
.is
me
666
(i.e.,
symbols and
rituals).
God
uses the
and
indirect and
1.)
2.)
first
direct
method; Satan
form of a mobius
symbol appears on the cover of the New King James Version
(NKJV), just as it does on the cover of The Aquarian Conspiracy, the
most popular New Age book. Its meaning is mantled to NKJV
readers, a maneuver set in motion by Vera Alder and others who call
for the use of such "symbols. .to conceal certain knowledge from the
in the
What makes
to
it
communicate
Luciferians say
to
it is
to
is this
strange
"recognizable by those
power
others .4
who have
received
102
.the
Greater Initiation
.expressed
666.6
numerical
1.
spiritual reality."
in
[The
NKJV
1:6, Matt.
20:20, 26:64,
et al.]
3.
.other
dimensions." 10
New
call
their door,
nudges readers
to believe the
new
its
negative
Their readers are not told that only two insignificant documents,
manuscripts
and
1 1
of the Virgin
their forehead
and on
their hand.
may forearm
antichrist.
Virgin.
Scholars
.the
One
us the forehead
tell
itself"
New
mark
this is Lucifer.
MARK
HIS
The point-bindu
the world.
on
is
.bindi
their forehead.
103
It is
.
is
MASQUERADE
&
is
power.
[arises]
(Kumari).
.She
is
One
the
is,
worship
itself.12
'the
One',
the
Virgin or Mother
Goddess has perennially been the tangible icon through which that
nature god has been addressed and venerated. An engraving on a
goddess icon from ancient Egypt reads, "I am all that has been, or that
is,
The
by the hand
to receive their
mark.
the image of the
cause
that
and
great, rich
in their right
and poor,
And
free
he causeth
and bond,
both small
all,
to receive
mark
Revelation
13:15,16
An image
to
of
'the Virgin'
forehead. This
am
phantom pronounces
forehead of
Just
as
manifestation of
my
to all:
God.
place
my
sign on the
children. 1
Germany
mark on the
appearing in Marienfried,
is
the
This commonality,
among
image or outward
Germany calls itself
The
104
n Thessalonians.
2:9
The Virgin
Lucifer:
New Age writers concede that this 'Virgin' is indeed the Great
Dragon which Revelation 20:2
them into Fallen Angels and now call them Satan and his
.Sanatsuyala, another name of
demons. Is he not.
Mother of the
Mother.
.the Celestial Virgin
Invisible Universe, also called the Great Dragon.15
.
As
we
if
did not
know
Virgin
is
is
tell us.
Dragon,
that
.the
calls
Lucifer.i6
now
are internationally
known
who
'visions' in
is
reported
Medjugorje
it,
the bible
(II
1 1:
He was
14)
me
me:'
almost fainted.
said to
in
your homes.'i7
is
The
HIS
MARK
&
MASQUERADE
105
seven other
Irish cities.
'the Virgin'
(Dunkill, Ballinspittle,
[H]e
is
whom
was viewed
Mooncom,
Blavatsky
legends are
changes
Initiator. 19
New
NIV,
of
NASB
and
all
new
in a letter to a cohort
He
expresses this
As
far as
La
Salette
God
but in
many.20
With family
friends like
in
was that of
one form
writes in
penchant for "the idea of the divine motherhood" and enthusiasm for
'visions',
he
an
article.2i
106
NASB
KJV
et al.
Col. 2:18
visions he has
things which he
hath not seen
seen.
One hundred
was
few
word gives
intended, adding
it
to the
growing
list
in
meaning
word
'visions'
which
is
is
not in
KJV
all
does.
is
it
stands in
God
Rome.)
The Image of
the Beast?
New Ager
HIS
power held by
MARK
&
MASQUERADE
107
Edmond
Social anthropologist,
is
an immense gap between the ruler and the ruled.25 Religion and
Virgin'
is
Consequently, this
(i.e.,
Hindoos, animists,
and the huge crowds agreed that "doves of light" were seen flying
above her head. This novel addition was necessary to entrap
Egyptians famihar with the heathen temple of Hierapolis in Syria and
its
whose head
is
locals
have had
replaces the
this
Holy Ghost
(the dove).29
phenomenon
dimension,
saying,
this is
Soli, a
how we
in the spirit
108
is
CATHOLIC BIBLE
KJV
heeP^
The spokesmen
Fathers Vlasic and Slavko, repeat this false notion and extend the
"she" to include 'the Church'.
Woman
will
be overcome.
.We
forget that
I
it is
the
Woman
with
though
NIV,
all
Greek manuscripts
NASB,
et al.
'it*
here.
HIS
MARK
&
MASQUERADE
109
The
Trigana), the
Greco-Roman goddesses
Demeter, and Cybele. For
Luke
1:28
NIV,
new
NASB,
et al.
the
position.
110
KJV
NIV
2 Kings 19:21, Isa.
23:12, 37:22, 47:1. Jer.
18:13, 31:4, 31:21,
46:11, Lam. 1:15, 2:13,
_.
Virgin
.
Amos
OMIT
Heb.
virgin
5:2
1
by himself
:3
God
is
to
to
message
in order to test
it.
If
God does
Schreck's
salvation
is
'role'
in God's plan of
New
Co-
as the son of
[were] sent
humanity. 36
is
in his
MARK
HIS
MASQUERADE
&
.role
111
Wisdom,
the
female
Roman
much
Mariolatry.
.Mary's
in the
Christianity .39
is
'the Virgin', as
Schreck
Departures from
appearances.
'the Virgin'
".
'Virgin':
Mark
.search for
God
from the
bible.
within."40
7:21,22,23
come from
".
'Virgin':
within.
.to
means
."
.
be stronger than
to
be saved.
all
our difficulties
."4i
Titus 3:5
112
"I
have come
to bring
I tell
am come
to give
peace on
earth:
came
but a sword."
".
'Virgin':
everyday.
.four hours
day"43
Matthew
6:7
Jesus said,
"When ye pray
heathen do; for they think that they shall be heard for their
much
speaking."
'Virgin':
"I
Luke 22:19
Jesus said, "This
is
my
"Our Lady
'Virgin':
body, which
will
knock
is
at our
the Church."45
Revelation 3:20
Jesus said, "Behold
'Virgin':
.'I
."
offer myself
save me.
my
life.'"
Acts
4: 10- 12
"by the
name of Jesus
is
Christ
.Neither
salvation in
is their
John 5:14
Jesus said, "sin no more."
saved."
like to talk
about
sin. "47
MARK
HIS
'Virgin':
"I
MASQUERADE
&
113
souls. "48
Peter 4:1
"Jesus
'Virgin':
comes
Acts 1:11
in
shall so
heaven."
'Virgin':
may go
forward."5o
Matthew 6:9
Jesus said,
".
'PLAN'
is
.pray ye.
.thy will
be done.
."
[The term
called
observers. This
was
entity
is
never identified as
La
Mary by
the
Salette, as well
Mary
at the
In
some
who was
not
speaker as Mary.
The
'light'
of Lucifer
NASB,
NIV,
fruit of
the
KJV
et al.
Eph. 5:9
light
something."
This
is
now
fruit of
the Spirit
is
a Latin
word
114
meaning
'light bearer',
and
used among
Creme
New
II
light.
He
"My army
of Light.
New Age
.shall.
.see
meditation.
presence'.
is
Light."
There
'light
from the
'the Light'
'the
Aquarian Conspiracy.
is
driving the
New
.instructed in the
Again,
the
New
Spirit.
new
confirms that
Holy
of the
Spirit.
Spirit'.
we may
Galatians
Christians
bear the
fruit
of
are:
Even
'the fruit
spirit' that
the Spirit.
the
'fruit
of the
light',
now
hght which
is
this
saw a
light."
light."
Zeitoun, Egypt:
"I
La
brilliant light"
human."
Hercegovina, Yugoslavia: "a very bright
brilliant
light"
hght"
size of a
HIS
New Ager
"light pictograms,"
MARK
&
MASQUERADE
115
formless
human
from:
light.
.sometimes
.a
according to a
form.
The accompanying
chart
Mystery Babylon
to 2.)
1.)
this light is
MYSTERY BABYLON:
^9ypt:
it
spectator."
Manner and
Customs of Egypt
Wilkenson's
116
Plato's
Phaedrus
and
sense
of
thought.
communion
.inherent
divine
and
with
supersensuous
world. "55
New Age:
the
One
initiator,
sometimes
Sanat.
NASB:
.the
.of
"^^
ever Virgin.
Geoffrey Hodson
To produce
NASB
First, their
penchant for
means
great,
as 'glory'.
is
used where a
HIS
MARK
&.
MASQUERADE
117
Luke 2:9, 24:5, John 6:19, Daniel 8:17, and Revelation 1:17)
Hollywood is preparing its patrons not to be afraid of these
'bright lights' with movies such as Close Encounters.
Movies like
(i.e.,
500 watt
elliptical reflectors
or
Fresnel lenses.
Superstition or Religion?
[T]hey became fools and changed the glory of the
uncorruptible
God
into an image.
.Romans 1:22-25
not
make unto
commandment, "Thou
shalt
when
.,"
image of the
beast."
(Revelation
13:15)
down world of
compliment. Here, as in
Version
NIV,
I
many
NASB,
to the idol
of a false religion.
KJV
et al.
in
Acts 17:22
perceive that in
things ye are
too superstitious.
I
all
118
NASB
murti
is
in the creation.
NASB
There
is
thing as an
KJV
no such
Cor. 8:4
an
idol is
nothing
idol.
who
'bravo' both.
HIS
Westcott.
MARK
&
MASQUERADE
119
promote the
It is
important.
.to
have.
.a statue.60
SEVEN
Whether a vision or an
of in
The
"fruit
'brightness'
its
Nor will
these idolators
it
was
"full
of
Who
'Virgin'
of
the visions and images materializes before our eyes in Revelation 17:5
THE MOTHER OF
in
image of god
to that
of goddess
is
by
necessarily followed
121
.All-
The
elusive
souls of men,"
is
New
"Mother.
She
18.
traffics in "the
is
unveiled
.of Devils.
[T]he Celestial
Mother
for she
of
is
Lucifer
is
is
the
time;
.but in
the name.
and the
The devils, they confess, have chosen the veil of the 'Virgin'
mande of 'The Mother' as their masquerade. On a converging
titles
New
St.
Alphonse
di Liguori,
maintains:
[The Virgin].
.is
Mistress of Devils.
none
otherwise.
AH power
is
open to
given to
is
THEE.5
The
devil himself
removes
his
mask:
The
this
power.
.is
.'
portray themselves as
women. Today
18:7
men who
even
the Virgin Mother, reports Modern Utopia fi
This serpentine beauty queen is a master of mutation. One version of
called
The Church of
122
the
saw
.a
head bathed
.masculine.
in light.
.7
the historic
Hindu concept of
deity
is
rooted in
into
some
new
versions,
was
a follower of this
fickle feign.
form
the
cultists,
whose
is
first
She
women knead
queen of heaven.
their
.that
dough,
they
to
make cakes
may provoke me
to the
to anger.
Jeremiah 7:18
fifth
on
to this
pagan worship
thousand years
cakes
Jews who
later, the
but now
in spite
As
of the judgement
to 'Mary', thus
of Jerusalem held
it
still
provoked.
offering small
'Virgin' queen. 11
(Proverbs 7:12).
Her migration
to
123
Egypt
is
It
reads,
These titles were later adopted by the Greeks for the goddess
Ceres and by the Romans for Cybele. A Los Angeles Times writer
Star."
advises:
to hell.
Egypt:
New Age:
"The universal creator as the eternal Virgin. .the One
itself.
.Mother of the Universe also called the Great
Dragon. .The Mother of the Invisible Universe."
.
in.
.go to
silently
.1
124
Tibetian lama
an
aid.
Moving
.in his
sits in
meditation.
He
uses a rosary as
to
to
Beauraing,
Belgium maintaining,:
I
am
the
.pray the
rosary.
(Its
"A
glorious
MYSTERY,
the
"May
to Satan's side.
As
the One,
looms on
lines
by both Western
occultists
Lucifer's
whom we
"The One
Virgin
church
calls Lucifer.
Force."^^
is
that
which the
.
.[the]
Blavatsky
as the Mother
is
adore
the divine
the
list
"May
open
versions
skew
the Christ,
New Age
Forces"
(p. 16).
NIV,
NASB
"the
gods
of
his
.but
instead
will
honor
KJV
et al.
fathers.
he
a god
Dan. 11:36-39
"Neither shall he
regard the God of
his fathers.
.But in
his estate shall he
.
of
fortresses."
The Mother,
OK to those who
to popular
Diana:
125
God
honor the
forces."
the
Queen
&
of
the Force
subterranean
its
than life-size" figure in which "Diana fixes a victim with her arrow."i8
as fairy
its
'back-to-nature'
The
.
who
call
Los
themselves witches
.19
New Age
just
reads:
126
is
the
Queen.
him
.the chaste
Diana.
.[T]he last
Diana, the
One Mother
heaven.
.[H]er
occult
of
God
Pagan temples.
aspects
numberless.2i
God
in his
up by a new
NIV,
19:26).
international generation in
NASB
(Acts
et al.
is
'New
being picked
need of undisguised
truth.
of nature.
new
"all
127
was
.24
transliterated directly
into
the
name
whom
the
KJV
dynamic equivalency
'Diana', a
is
The use of
word as meant
intended.
(translating a
(New
pastime of choice.
Hebrews
4:8.
new
version
concerning Joshua.)
'Mother of God'.
after Paul's
Ephesus.
They were
led by:
1) Cyril
who
God'
rebuke these
at the
Council of
of Alexandria, Egypt, a
God and
2) Egyptian Christians
believed the Trinity consisted of the Father, the Virgin, and the
"I beat
my
body"
And I saw
the
tried
them
at
Ephesus, refers to
men
are
liars."
(NIV)
woman
six
on
From
the
fill
river Styx.
martyrs and treats her followers to floggings too. History traces as the
Egypt
(Isis),
Rome
the
masochism of
tribes.
certain Tibetian,
128
New Age
.self-flagellation."26
New
Shiite
Moslems beating
martyrdom of
their
Husain.30
Catholic:
The
Festival of the
Madonna of
the
Hindu:
The
who
fall
New
is
marked by devotees
pagan doctrine
that,
state, spiritually."33
NIV:
"I
Living Bible:
"I
beat
roughly."
NASB:
"I
buffet
my
treat
it
Cor. 9:27
body."
Cor. 9:27
is
the
word
129
The
apostle Paul
is
saying:
my body,
9:27 KJV
subjection.
Corinthians
is
and bring
it
into
dominate him.
He follows
Galatians 5:16;
"Walk in
the
word
it
roughly" as to be unconscionable.
is
New
their
NASB,
NIV,
KJV
et al.
self-abasement.
Col. 2:23
body
of the
humility,
neglecting of the
body
"Emasculate Themselves"
The Galatian
(NIV)
who
Paul wished were cut off from fellowshipping with true believers.
His policy of not associating with heretics can also be seen in
10.
II
John
Mutant versions, such as the NIV and the Jerusalem Bible, curse
their
enemies instead.
130
NIV
is
131
Fires from
was a Babylonian
religious virtue.36
This
is
seen in
themselves after
bath
not
God
New
gruesome ways,"
this
blood
(These mystery
teachings prompted Origen, author of the Greek N.T. manuscripts
is
underlying
The blood
stained hands of
MOTHER OF HARLOTS
NASB,
in
KJV
et al.
OMIT
New
(Revelation
are missing
NIV,
saying, he
at
her hand
Version Veil
The headwater
"idols,"
and
"blasphemous names" (The One, the Virgin, The Force, The Mother)
issued from the Babylonian mysteries. This system is depicted as a
veil is shed.
Her
EARTH
The
Revelation 17:5
religion of ancient
'the Mysteries'.
To dim
new versions
It
One World
fracture the
132
The sand
appears in most
new
As
it
appears in
new
modem Persia,
BABYLON
to
attests to the
(Revelation 18:13).
Babylonian mysteries
NIV,
NASB,
men"
again avoided.
EIGHT
Seven
Hills:
within
Politics
Rome,
now
confined.
What Ever
the history
of this church where the marriage of Christian terms and pagan ideas
takes place.
He concluded:
There seems
little
doubt that
this false
abominable
last-
its
histories of the
Roman
The joint
Catholic
134
Roman Empire
Some
[M]any medieval
Roman Empire by
reference to the
temporal
first 'Christian'
Empire
to the
'interest'
down through
the
Order'.
He
remarks:
One could
main
really
wish
that
U.N. documents.5
is
being
Qub
SEVEN HILLS:
135
World Order, promoting the "marie of the beast." While Rome has its
eyes on the world, the New Age is setting up its stage in the Pope's
vicarage.
The Pope:
the
Hypnotized by
its
New
home
hype,
in
full
Rome,
2000 years
Church.
He
[Jesus]
is
THE THRONE OF
mine].
He
[Jesus has]
work
ST.
new
world
PETER IN ROME
reality
enough
to
will very
TAKING OVER
[emphasis
the
in the
who
Church,
respond correctly to
will create.7
Benjamin Creme
Reappearance of the Christ and the Masters of Wisdom
New Age
will tell
other Masters of
that Jesus
you
that Jesus is
lives in the
to
Rome
in
alive
on
moved
still
recently claimed
He
calls
136
reported that a
that of
rumor was
circulating
know
that
this
simultaneously and
II
was
to
be the
all
would
New World
Leader. 10
raised Catholic.
Age
doctoral
channeler' showed:
As Rome's sway
clothing
is
is
The
New
LORD
who
is
attractive to
apostates
Agers. 12
(Ezekiel 8:16).
II tries to
Man), he
accompany
'beast'.
calls his
Tottering toward
Romano
LORD
to seek:
{Spiritual Vision of
SEVEN HILLS:
India's.
of man.
.spiritual vision
wisdom.
As channelers and
Pope
the
137
of paganism,
Reporter's, publications. i4
move
(Ellipses
[.
.]
usually represent
54 pages.)
Occult Techniques:
NAMAHA SHIVAYA.
"0I\1
from Sanscrit
is
'I
.Sanscrit
bow down
.kything.
.breathing exercises.
.yoga.
.psychic.
."
presence.
.release the power of the
"Our Mother
Who
is in
Heaven.
.guided meditation.
is
.using
."
.
."
Americans.
"Kalama: A Sufi Song of Love.
.an ancient sufi melody
created for the Dance of Universal Peace. .there is no god or
."
self except for the unity which embraces all.
"This may be the most important book published In this
country right now.
.a massive shift in consciousness as
Christians begin to see the Earth as the revelations of God.
we have often positioned God as separate from, high above
.
and immaterial.
."
.
138
"[T]he
works
of.
.Meister Eckharl"
.Enneagrams:
Inventory.
."
.Naming our Illusions.
"Enneagram
Attention.
The Placement of
.He takes
"Shamanic drumming tradition [witchdoctor].
seriously the words of Black Elk, a Lakota Sioux shaman and
.
"RCIA
."
.
"Magician, Lover"
Liberalism
["D]escribes homophobia: What it is, how it works and whom it
.liberation theology.
.Feminist liberation theology.
hurts".
.What Marx has to offer. .the weakness of the anti-communist
.
stance."
World Ecumenism
"It
did
my
Jesuits.
heart
.all
good
to
trying to integrate
.Catholic.
.ex-
.spiritual
religious sources,
The
when
The Seven
Hills
According
the
of the Harlot,
all
travelers
SEVEN HILLS:
Moslem
CHURCH
139
Sufi.
Christians also
Reporter
SPIRES OF SATAN'S
'roasts'
Perhaps
it
is
Fundamentalism
is
painful.
risk
it.
day
[FJrenzied fundamentalists! 7
few
for
are
more
left
So they slipped
corrupt Septuagint
To
Latin Vulgate.
owner and
all,
(LXX)
fire left
Modem
its
NIV
COMMITTEE MEMBER
"The
translators
also
versions the
early
Septuagint.
.the Vulgate.
is
not to
be followed absolutely
LUCIFERIAN
"Only the text of
Protestant
Vulgate.
reading
of
the
bible
[KJV] is as usual in
disagreement with those of
the Septuagint and the
if
a
Septuagint reading or other
is
English
Septuagint
Pagan
.in
[is]
the
the heroine
fable."
Blavatsky
140
NIV
COMMITTEE MEMBER
opted
the
for
LXX
[Septuagint] in preference to
MT [Masoretic Text].
the
Bruce Waltke
"Most
of the
New Testament
LUCIFERIAN
[She goes on to
prove that Lucifer
Ronald Youngblood
to
is the
angel for our planet citing
the Septuagint rendering
"He set
of Deut 32:8, 9.
the bounds of the people
according to the number of
the angels." The Hebrew
Masoretic and KJV say,
"according to the number
of children of Israel."
The
Septuagint's
notion,
Origen's
gnostic leanings, is being
heavily promoted today by
fans of Luciferian Rudolf
by
influenced
Hebrew."i8
try
David
and
Steiner
Spangler, contributing
New
Age
editor of
Magazine. Both say Lucifer
is the 'angel of this planet's
evolution'. ]19
who
could read for themselves. "21 The Geneva Bible, published on the
heels of this madness, sent a
smoke
signal forward.
Its
note next to
Numbers 23:8 ("How shall I curse whom God hath not cursed?")
says, "The Pope shall tell thee."22 Later in the 16th century, the
Roman
Now NIV
20th century
listener.
for the
SEVEN HILLS:
141
that
it
other languages.23
Ronald Youngblood
the
Douay
version, a
Naturally, this
is
Secret Doctrine
'New Revised'
Rome
offered
and
II to
She
remarks:
In this
work
the
is
generally followed.24
Douay
versions. Westcott
matched
that
When
until
it
[Hitler's
friend] said:
Martini.
His editorship
is
142
Roman
new Greek
Catholic
is
The
now use
minority Greek
identical.)
NIV
text.
(Nestle's
now
SEVEN
H IL LS
denomination
to "a
made
.were
against him."
pressure, he continued to
Roman
for a
Roman
143
work
.and
all
manner of
Undaunted by
doctrinal
his denomination's
new
era,"
new versions.3o
NEW VERSIONS
the teachings of the
KJV
Rev. 2:15
Nicolaitans
which
thing
hate.
(Nico means 'to conquer'; Webster defines laity as "the people,
as distinguished from the clergy; those not of a certain
profession." Jesus hates the doctrine which replaces the New
Testament priesthood of all believers with a class of clergy or
professional scholars who attempt to conquer the common
people with their credentials.)
I
Luke 11:38
washed
votive gifts
Luke 21:5
gifts
a renewal
Col. 3:11
[not in
festival
Col. 2:16
ceremonially
washed
OMIT
guardian angel
we have no
Pet. 1:18
Acts 12:15
other
Cor. 11:16
practice
Greek]
holyday
by tradition
angel
We have no such
custom [The Greek
word is toioutos,
'such']
this
Roman
1.)
the
eucharist*.
like Schaff
Protestants'.
144
The Papacy
NEW VERSIONS
SEVEN HILLS:
calling,
So
145
The Los Angeles Times records the Pope, the false shepherd,
"[B]ring the Christian denominations back together again."33
Its
What do we
have to do
to
come
home.'34
Robert Schuller
Primacy
in the office
Rome.35
of the Bishop of
Archbishop of Canterbury
The Sacrament
of Penance
NEW VERSIONS
KJV
James 5:16
confess
your
faults (Almost
all
.said
The Sacrament
of Holy Orders
NEW VERSIONS
last
year,
146
NEW VERSIONS
SEVEN HILLS:
147
bond
[T]he
common
derived
in
life
Sacraments
most
the
is
of
divine
comprehensive bond
possible. "3^
Schaff's son
"The doctrine
of the real presence
Dr. Schaff continued
to defend in his later
Phillip
writes,
on
Howard M. Ervin,
Rome. He comments:
professor,
a trip to
view. In our
many
own
experience,
previously
we have
common world
nonsacramental
Pentecostals/
open one.
he
now
It is
is
an
.[I]s
Eucharistic feast?40
148
communion with
She
the Antichrist.
writes:
The
that
everywhere
[Antichrist]
Mankind
to sit
down
from humanists
Rubenstein's
men
.enabling
to
'Intellectuals' are
My Brother Paul.
The author
asserts
it is
"an answer at
be the main
to
in this age of
widespread psychological
ills,
'Consecrated' to Krishna
Conclusion:
"Come
Rome's sand
and severely
became
sifted
out.
."
'live'
closely
such
when
wove
windows of
When
Her
out of her,
my
somehow
(Malachi 4:2).
got inside
"My
seduced by
cobweb
Serpent's Scribes.
Come
bible
discouraged
'culture'
examined
the
PART TWO
The
New
Christianity
NASV
versions
'V, as
the
like
(NASV) and
heresies
rest.
the
fill
those
A, S,
as
shown
When
the
NASV
and
NIV
to
are
each
composed of
in Step 3).
(AV) are removed from these other versions, the sheep's clothing
comes off and the brand on the hand of the wolfs skin spells SIN.
(Steps 4&5)
Step 1:
Step 2:
Step 3:
Step 4:
Step 5:
(NASV-NIV)-AV
150
NEWAGEVERSIONS
The
to
look like
face of Christianity
'the
Whore'.
'make-over' of the
is
New Testament,
is
Age
morality while
comes the
Bride',
beginning
life.
'Here
her Master's.
The LORD
"I
am
cause
said:
my people
to err
by
my
words.
.and
."
their lies.
Jeremiah 23:29-32
The
later
when
of the scribes.
.ye shall in
The
scribes.
still
momentum.
Matthew 23:3
this scathing
speech, the
dancing,
willfoster."i
drinking
"We
.1
Hort
movies,
and
and are trying to
between
it
gone
and worldly
That time has happily
things.
religious
by."^
151
'NEW CHRISTIANITY
and dancing.
hope the church of the future
"[Flighting
that
Westcott
This
know
lovers
own
of their
proud,
blasphemers.
natural
affection.
that are
good.
pleasure.
.men
covetous,
.unholy.
.fierce, despisers
shall
be
boasters,
.Without
of
those
Timothy 3:1-4
Now
some
I
selves,
Timothy
4: 1,2
But
words
in the
like these,
prophets that
new
The
steal.
New Age
comes
the
is sinful.4
NINE
their.
.FORNICATION.
Revelation 9:21
Abominable Customs
Age movement
The New
New
'the
Church'.
is
called,
among
other things,
New Age
Robert Muller,
new
generation .2
a:
153
morality' imply that ethics and morals change and can exist outside of
is,
God
Ye
"what
is right."
shall not
day, every
do
we do here this
right in his own eyes.
man whatsoever
is
Deuteronomy 12:8
concludes:
154
bushmen
the
man-made
morality.
bookmen
to the
man
like
rejects the
Boehm, Blake,
In a
Truth
may
is
basically relative;
what
is
right
New Age
new
and
versions as well.
[MJorality.
.derives
[Is]
is
self,
not from
mere obedience.6
Evil
in the
Shirley
it is.7
.dualistic
MacLaine
concepts of 'good' or
'bad.'s
David Spangler
religious
And
NIV,
so are the
NASB,
not
new
versions.
KJV
et al.
the
purpose of passing
but
[is]
for
Rom.
14:1
not
to
doubtful
disputations
judgement
Porn
between man's mores and God's laws, the new
versions have opted for the 'popular' morals of the day. They have
In the battle
substituted
the
relativistic
word 'immorality'
for
the
word
The word
it
155
no description of
Illicit
unmarried person.
The
porneia.
NASB
is
156
whoremonger:
NASB
lecher, a
man given to
whoring.)
157
YOUR
researchers at
ripe
1990 survey by
Indiana University and Marion County Health
is
(NASB) and
is
beginning
at
against,
An
Moody
Broadcasting's
'Open Line' program asking Pastor Cole where she could find a verse
to show her son that pre-marital sex is wrong. He was unable to give
one. 12 On a recent 700 Qub, the author of Generation at Risk was
asked why sexually active Christian kids have no sense of guilt. He
responded that there was "no absolute standard of scripture" to use
and so young people conclude, "If I don't feel bad, it must not be
wrong." 13
more
'immorality'
"After
by new versions
all,
we
are in the
Age
Bulletin, England,
Vol V, No.
Pressure
1, p. 2, June 1993)
from mainline denomination, representing large markets, prompts their
use of wording which allows the greatest variety of interpretations.
The 1991
Church
158
APOSTATE CHRISTIANITY
"A reformed Christian ethic
sexuality
will
not
condemn.
of
.any
relationship in which
there is genuine equality and
mutual respect. What is mled
.are relations in which
out.
persons are abused, exploited
or violated."
Presbyterian Church U.S.A.
sexual
Roman
Ethics in
Contemporary
Psychic Experience
Madonna Kolbenschlay
said,
"[W]omen.
.are in the
Sister
process of
Matthew Fox
"Ours
is
truly an erotic
god." 15
That morality
is
Swami Muktanada
Paramanansa (Gov. Jerry Brown, Marsha Mason and Diana Ross'
guru), Maharishi Mahesh Yogi, Rajneesh, Catholic priests and
public at the sexual activity of gurus like
Bishops and fallen evangelical leaders. The secular press has devoted
entire books, like the best selling
to
bemoan
reflects
A Los
and ultimately
TREND TWO
This
know
.UNHOLY.
NiV,
NASB
Then come,
follow
me
II
.men
shall be.
Timothy 3:2
KJV
et al.
Mark 10:21
down
159
who
life
pick up
all
They pick
rings.
'Holy', 'Easy'
musak
the aisles
not
'Later'.
'Cross',
'Happy' not
The background
'ministry' croons:
The Jews
people.
not
'now',
'later'.
is
off and so
is
now, because
They shop
'later'.
or
Luke
versions
19:17.
make
Crown
II
Timothy
2:12,
II
Romans
Corinthians 11:23-27
how
the
new
or Cross?
The temptation
God
.power.
.and glory" (verses 5 and 6); Jesus called for service and worship
toward
God
(verse 8).
promises-NOW
(verse
world,
When
power and
offered the
word
promises-NOW.
scriptures, not
and
trusting
Satan saved his most subtle scheme for Jesus and often snares
super-saints with the same.
The
every
160
the rock city of Sela (Petra) and others in the wilderness during the
tribulation (Revelation 12:6,
And
He
7:14).
will
If
we suffer, we
II
Timothy 2:12
the
me
sky-fly!). His
offers his
spokesman
If.
David Spangler
so often despise.
this
love, upliftment
1
E.W. Kenyon
Christ. 18
They
new
who
Adequate or Perfect?
"Be perfect"
II
Corinthians 13:11
after
me,
him deny himself and take up his cross daily and foUow me." The
Pied Piper merely asks young people to have a "heart," be "mature,"
get "adequate" grades, "complete" your education, so you will be
"fully trained and equipped" for some form of employment. The goal
let
of the
New Age
is
161
is
spiritual perfectioa
NEW VERSIONS
KJV
men
2 Pet. 1:21
heart
adequate
2 Tim. 3:17
perfect
called
Jude
sanctified
Campers
are
holy
Pet. 1:22
men
pure heart
1:1
equipped,
but
perfect.
equipping
equip you
Eph. 4:12
Heb. 13:21
College students
may complete
not
necessarily
perfecting
make you
their
perfect
degree,
but
completed
complete
complete
Rev. 3:2
perfect
Thess. 5:23
blameless
Matt. 19:21
perfect
may
get an 'award of
virtue
may be
mature, but
perfection
perfect
perfect
NIV,
is
NASB,
OMIT
truly censored
KJV
et al.
do good
162
P.S.
If
you
caught.
if
in
overtaken
Gal. 6:1
in
fault
to substitute
mental
NEW VERSIONS
We
have as our
ambition.
to be
2 Cor. 5:9
KJV
We labor
John 7:17
If
2Tim.3:12
all
pleasing
If
any
man
willing to do his
will
All
who desire
to
live
godly
any man
will
do
his will
godly
confidence
boldness
Tim. 3:13
encourage
Titus 2:4
gratitude
Tim. 4:4
Rom.12:13
contributing
Singing 'Easy
seek him
You
shall
is
be holy
distributing
Right'?
Heb. 11:6
diligently
seek
him
be ye holy [do
Pet. 1:16
[magic?]
there are
many
am
appalled to see
it]
fickle
buy the
latest version or
some
it is
so,
my
of
God
to run out
163
and
That
friend.
sinner
is
isn't
the call
to holiness. 19
TREND THREE
This
know
shall
II
be.
.COVETOUS.
$$$ or Righteous
Salvation brings spiritual not material riches. Jesus said to the
church in Smyrna.
know
thy.
The following
entries
Revelation 2:9
of Smyrna.
1.
2.
rich in
3.
rich in
4.
rich
5.
6.
7.
8.
in
.which
Romans
2:4, 9:23
11:33
9.
10.
to the
Christ
Romans
But
is
Laodiceans Jesus
said:
Hebrews
1:26
164
Sodom
tried
tiiis
Give
me
is
'the
Abraham:
Genesis 14:21
Sodom." The
dovm
Sodom's center-city
feet
into
and footers
Lot's title
He began
Once
soil.
temporarily toward
it
was too
late.
He
Lot's "substance
way of changing
was
substance to
The 'New'
righteousness."
NASB, NIV
et al
NIV
know
have
the plans
for you, declares the
LORD, plans to prosper
you.
I
165
Jer. 29:11
For
know
the
think
thoughts that
toward you, saith the
LORD, thoughts of
I
peace.
Readers can expect even less righteousness in upcoming
versions, as Papyrus Bodmer III and other papyrus are used, as
OMIT
NRSV collaborator.20
166
NEW VERSIONS
167
magic such as the power of the mind or the spoken word. Both
methods have infiltrated the 'New' covetous church. The Occult
Encyclopedia says:
It
is
the attempt to
force their
compliance.3o
Robertson
Pat
"We
are.
.to
command
money
to
the
come
to
Kenneth Hagin
"You
are
not
demanding anything
"Then do we
have a right to
of the Father.
.You're
ask, to invoke,
of the
to
demanding
us."^^
Mary Bailey
Devil. "32
All
new
arm
versions
saw
the
demand
money."33
enough ammunition
to
shakedown coming:
Now
that
Taithfulness' as a
new
led
him
It is
have replaced
'faith'
no longer
'faith in
with
'faith'
can
New
NASB,
.a
"power"
we
can "use."35 In
this
form of
NIV,
versions
means of
all
et al.
faith, as
168
The
with
".
.If
.nothing shall
parents,
who would
man in the
pulpit
APOSTATE CHRISTIANITY
Symbols and images are all means by which
communication occurs between the spiritual and
nonspiritual realms.
powerful.
The
preaching
on
is
are
in their tutorial
'magic'.
through
we
.Through
imagination
faith
complete, for
perfection.
it
the
really
full
and powerful
invigorated and
its
the
NKJV
and other
new
versions.
KJV
NIV
We
demolish
arguments.
2 Cor. 10:5
Casting
down
imaginations.
"There
is
169
APOSTATE CHRISTIANITY
"God is no longer boxed in by
the arbitrary Spirit/matter
categories of an outmoded
physics. .[T]he created
order is an open one. It is a
.
HINDUISM
"Matter
not
is
contradiction
of
spiritual
consciousness; it is simply
the lowest expression of
it."^
Spirit/matter continuum."^^
Conversion/Initiation
Baptism
in the
and
the
Holy Ghost
trigger fingers
of devils,
for kids and corruptible crowns for carnal Christians are a dress
rehearsal for the forthcoming false prophet who fulfills the fantasy of
had power to do. ." (Revelation 13:14). (The NASB's false prophet
performs no miracles, merely some signs. New versions focus on the
flamboyant rather than the spiritual work which Christ did often
.
comes with
'miracles',
people will
New
separafion."4i
the Cross
170
Ye
shall
it
me above
171
all
people.
Exodus 19:5
Webster's says 'odd' means "unusual," and 'peculiar people'
means:
different
used
of themselves by
many
Christian bodies.
The Root
At
of All Evil
cause
Some
covetousness.
new
is
versions
the root of
ROMANS
12:8
the
new
172
However, "God
is
Corinthians 14:33)
(I
"battles"
as Schaffs
book
reveals.
He
God
was
.$100,000."
moved
to
"subject to approval
the expenses of the
all
contention.
Company
.[I]
New
American
Testament
rights.
.The
that the
New
Phillips
[NASB
Interlinear Greek-
He
who
use
fee. "44
Dr.
"extended quotes.
Dewey
NASB,
NIV,
NASB,
it
for
et al.
173
TREND FOUR
know also that in the
.FIERCE II Timothy 3:2
This
last days.
.men
shall be.
NEW VERSIONS
KJV
OMIT
Matt. 5:44
OMIT
Mark 11:26
forgive,
tribulation receives
NEW VERSIONS
no
174
The inflamed
feelings
meaning of
earth,"
the
NEW VERSIONS
'honesty'
is
New Age
175
vocabulary.
believe:
[T]ruth
is
is
truth.
.It
own
New Age
"[T]he
many
sided
Diamond of Truth
."46
Vera Alder
"It
doesn't matter
if
you
lie
Bob
"A
lie
told in the
name of
Jesuits
evolution
is truth."
"If
.
you
.Even
tell
a lie to
God
make
tells lies
is
not a
sin.
The KJV
the
NIV
and
New Testament,
Do you think the KJV might produce
NASB
only once.
NEW VERSIONS
176
word
For he
will not
NIV
is left
untranslated.
my
Positive?
the
of transmission of the
copulation between
HIV
their editors
and
virus
sodomy.
(Webster's sodomy:
"My lesbianism
My
NIV,
NASB
et al.
.drawn to someone
TEN
Self-Esteem
Dream
TREND SIX
For
men
boasters,
Men
shall
be lovers of their
PROUD.
who
So the
.II
smorgasbord
selves,
Timothy 3:2
fare offered
own
by the
own
self feed on
false prophet
of honeyed
words.
flattery.
and antichrist
is
Once swallowed,
And
The
[A]n harlot.
.with her
much
fair
just
Proverbs 7:10-21
It calls
for
178
is
In their
devotion to
self.
All claim
'the bible' as
any
the basis
Our attempt
to
compromise the
[TJhere are
ourselves.
intrinsic value
man
it is
an
nor entirely
Rather,
all that
many
biblical data in
is
to love himself.
neither completely
good
evil.i
.the
.There are
many
verses.
"For men
if
shall be.
culture's graveyard.
Hermes with
'self-esteem'.
to scan a
point.
.proud"
KJV, seem
is
"Hermes was
Today, "Humanism
is
a sophisticated
form
DREAM
SELF- ES TEEM
179
New
Reformation, to sustain
Schuller
tells his
congregation:
Believe in the
you.
God of the
bible.
Yet Schuller
advises:
Do
is to
are.5
Know We Are
Christians',
we
pride."
God resisteth
the proud
James 4:6
NIV,
NASV,
et
al.
180
Like alazoneia,
Peterson.6
It
it
in the flesh."
observes, "The
New Age is obsessed with self-empowerment. "7 The concept of selfcontrol "permeates Buddhist writings," notes Lola Davis.s Yet Paul
is to
empower
spirit,
are ye
now made
fruit
'the
many new
version pages.
The new
birth."
"For men
NASB
et al.
own
selves"
SELF-ESTEEM DREAM
Imitation or
The
New
Creation?
plastic saints
driver's seat.
181
at
baptism and
now
"are being
up
his road
map, the
bible.
If these
be eternally
God, or read
lost.
is
"GOOD-GOD=0".
that is
God. Mark
10: 18
God
am God and
there
is
to
man
wherein
many
God-like qualities"
late. 12
New
versions have
NASB,
NIV,
like
'likeness'.
KJV
et al.
newborn babes
Pet. 2:2
Eph. 4:24
newborn
as
babes
put on the
created
in
righteousness and
and
holiness
holiness.
a surgeon,
new
been
is
righteousness
true
"As
like a surgeon,
it
182
warns us
to
is
God
rather than a
(II
new creation.
its
The
dictionary
NIV,
NASB,
et al.
SELF- ES TEEM
These
belching the
bites of the
New Age
New Age
bill
183
Books
blasphemy.
DREAM
Trinity itself." i5
"I
GOD.
Paul Crouch
an exact duplicate of
am
God."
to
become creator
become God."^^
Herbert W. Armstrong
"I
am
Casey Treat
"I'm
training to
God.
Fred Price
.Everyone
God.
is
God."^^
Shirley
"You
are
individual
nature,
God."^9
God.
is,
the
in
MacLaine
.Every
his
true
impersonal
Maharishi
Kenneth Copeland
"You
are.
creature.
.a
God
kind of
"2
Krishnamurti
Robert Tilton
Age philosophy
NIV,
yet
NASB,
new versions
et
KJV
al.
slander
Col. 3:8
slander
Mark 7:22
slanders
Matt. 15:19
dishonored
Titus 2:5
revilers
2 Tim. 3:2
blasphemy
blasphemy
blasphemies
blasphemed
blasphemers
184
The
The
belief
by the masses
that
man
can be divine.
New Age
writers are
New Age
We are all 100% divine.22
We
Maharishi
each person.
All
men
Annie Besant
The
human
men like
Athanasius of Alexandria to
distinct
NIV,
from
NASB,
et al.
and nature.
New versions
belief in the
the Trinity as
DREAM
SELF- ES TEEM
NEW AGE
"[T]he Christ
APOSTATE CHRISTIANITY
nature
is
human
every
being"28
in
man
is
realized
Christ.
type
Alice Bailey
"In his real
185
.Man
in
is
and through
divine.
excellence coexists
nature man
.Every
human
essential
of
in Christ.
divlne."29
Son
Maharishi
of
Man
to the right
in
the
hand
of
God."3i
is
Westcott
"I
was born
became
to
of
who
said
being."32
Kenneth Hagin
God and so
human-divine
Psalm
8:5 helps
new
version editors,
"man recognize
his divine
affmity."
NIV,
NASB,
KJV
et al.
Ps. 8:5
him a
God.
Thou hast made him
Heb. 2:7
made
lower
than the angels.
Thou madest him a
little lower than the
little
angels.
TREND EIGHT
and they repented not
to
Revelation 16:9
In man's
spot.
little
same
a grave-size
186
him
glory."
".
him
glorified
not.
Romans
1:21,
.and
creator.
25
glory.33
you
you
God
exalt
man
exalt
in
any way
is
away
at Christ
NIV,
NASB,
et al.
to
new
God.
SELF-ESTEEM DREAM
Man's
New Age
NASB,
NIV,
A man
whom
like
is
'divine' spirit
in
187
KJV
et al.
this
Gen. 41:38
divine
man
in
Spirit of
whom the
God
is?
spirit?
But what
is
the divine
Rom. 11:4
response (NASB)
her divine majesty
Acts 19:27
a divine being
What
saith
answer
of
the
God
her magnificence
Sam. 28:13
gods
more unto
own
people.
my people, We are
thee.
lords,
we
will
come no
Jeremiah 2:31
God
to the side,
new
NIV,
NASB,
man
is
KJV
et al.
the divine
2 Cor. 10:4
Acts 8:10
This
man
power
of
is
the great
God.
man
past.
as
spiritual static
of centuries
188
that Jesus
was able
to
work
we do
not
have.37
Man's
versions either
NEW VERSIONS
hath
he
as
prospered
might become
the righteousness
of
Cor. 16:2
as
2 Cor. 5:21
we
we
of
Gen. 12:3
To your
Gen. 12:7
God
in
thee
in
him
shall
ail
be blessed
Unto thy seed
will
will
hath
prospered him
might be made
the righteousness
God
descendants
KJV
God
And
to seeds, as
which
of
many; but as
of one,
"He
And
saith not,
to thy
seed
Christ.)
is
Gen.
LORD
have
brought
4:1
forth
man
Jesus answered.
We must work
was manifested
John 9:4
.1
in
John 4:9
us.
which
God supplies
(New versions seem
strength
includes,
Jesus answered.
must work
"physical,
competence"; they
Pet. 4:11
the love of
toward us.
to
reduce God's
moral,
limit his
intellectual
input to 'strength'.)
KJV
What my Father
greater
which God
ability
giveth
TEV
has given
God
me
John 10:29
is
than
My
Father, which
is
all.
everything
(The
new
version,
he not God,
concur
"is
in their
tells
man
that
SELF-ESTEEM DREAM
NIV,
all its
NASB,
189
KJV
et al.
Pet.
:24
flower of grass
all
the glory of
man
as the flower of
grass.
man's
glory.)
(Isaiah 53:3)
must rob God of his glory (blasphemy). Once God is stripped of his
glory, what remains is the amoral and impersonal god of Hinduism
who
God
NIV,
NASB,
is
a consuming
fire.
Hebrews 12:29
KJV
et al.
instruct
Matt. 10:5
precepts
Mark 7:7
God
Matt. 15:4
commanded
commandments
God commanded
respect
Matt. 21:37
reverence
instructed
Mark 6:8
Tim. 4:11
commanded
command
Pet.3:15
fear
said
prescribe
reverence
greatness
shall shepherd
Luke 9:43
mighty power
Matt. 2:6
shall rule
190
NIV,
NASB,
et al.
is
great."
Psalm 99:2
SELF-ESTEEM DREAM
NIV,
NASB,et
al.
191
192
NIV,
NASB,
et al.
DREAM
SELF- ES TEEM
NEW VERSIONS
193
KJV
OMIT
Matt. 18:11
is
come
to
which was
man
save that
lost.
Fifty years ago the Fuerher and his friend Kittel coined the
term,"Positive Christianity."
become comrades
self.
this
in the
common cause
age
is to
to jilt guilt
"I
positivize religion."4o
NEW AGE
"Fundamentalists,
world as sinful.'"^^
APOSTATE CHRISTIANITY
"Fundamentalists.
.see this
.deal
Adler
sin
"42
Schuller
"New Age
leaders.
common
.possess a
new
sentences in
new
words,"
versions.
When
versions comply.44
NEW VERSIONS
body
the
of
the
KJV
Col. 2:11
flesh
If
He would render
Himself as a
Isa.
53:10
away
sins
committed
ignorance
of
the
thou shalt
soul an
offering for sin
I
in
When
make
guilt
offering
take
sins
the
flesh
John 3:5
Heb. 9:7
our
not
his
sins
in
Greek
194
NEW VERSIONS
ELEVEN
King James
for Kids
TREND TEN
HEADY,
.men shall be
fflGHMINDED II Timothy 3:4
In
the
At
days.
last
and Wall
truth.
Advertising
KJV
many crooked
campaigns
coerced by
NASB's "contemporary
full color
create
turns of the
a
cloud
of
Madi$on Avenue
NIVs
"clarity
English."
and ease of
Christians are
showing the new version's true colors. The KJV ranks easier in 23
out of 26 comparisons. (Their formula is: (.39 x average number of
196
(15.59)
= grade
(1 1.8
level.
New
The
chapter of the
first
and
last
books of
(All complete
'sentences'.)
KI
The
NASB
NG
AM ES FOR KIDS
197
and carries
this
NASB
vs.
KJV
lie'.
198
199
200
201
202
KI
NG
AMES FO
R KI DS
203
204
KI
NASB
NG
AM ES FOR KIDS
205
206
NASB
NASB
207
208
lO NS
KJV
NASB
those
Question
who have heard
spoke to
what
them (10 words/11
John 18:21
words/5 syllables)
syllables)
Do
Be
Acts 18:9
longer but go on
speak
speaking
syllables)
(10
(5
words/6
words/1 4 syllables)
John 21:5
James 5:15
and
sounds
and
lightnings,
thunderings, and
voices (5 words/9
Rev. 4:5
and
peals of thunder (9
words/1 2 syllables)
angels
seven
who
had
plagues
syllables)
Rev. 15:1
NKJV
vs.
KJV
its
text proves
it
more
difficult,
not "clearer", as
claimed. Second grade students can define all of the following sample
KJV
NKJV
substitutes.
KI
NG
AMES FO
R KI DS
208a
208b
209
210
World Class
Bible
God wrote
The language of
novelty.
the
KJV was
400 years
as the British
The one
first
in
more
example (Is.
a corrupt
KJV's
Greek
text.)
New
it
'zither'.
easily in
four ways.
1.
Use a
dictionary.
2.
Use
the context
See
retaining them.
4.
same
one of
and the
plural, ye.
211
(eg.
Matthew 16:13-20)
The KJV
for Kids
The young
man
breaketh
it
unto
A news
'LUCIFER' across
its
entire exterior."
starved students are easily seized by Satan. Slick substitutes, like The
Living Bible or
Good News
mother's spine.
NEW VERSION
"May you and your
money go to hell"
(Good News
Acts 8:20
KJV
"Thy
money
perish
with
thee"
for
Modern Man)
"you
illegitimate
bastard" (The Living
John 9:34
altogether born
Bible)
wast
"thou
in
Sam.20:30
sins"
"Thou
the
son of
perverse
rebellious
woman."
Satan gets off scot-free in Isaiah while Jesus Christ gets a
bum
rap in Zechariah.
LIVING BIBLE
212
Grade:
in English
T.S. Eliot,
famous American
writer, described
one new
One new
much more
KJV.2
'C
in English, perhaps
If
your
little
NEW VERSION
213
NEW VERSION
am the way,
and the
tnjth
and the
it
remains by
itself
John 14:6
life.
his brother
alone
Matt. 18:35
John 12:24
New
For
NIV
Ben Hennon.
memorize.
And
in thine heart:
command
And
thine house
thou
liest
new
version
Timothy 3:15
214
more.
.to
New
new
created by
versions
"[I]t
is
just
what the
takes a generation or
Give
will give
Sounds familiar. Satan and the King of Sodom said the same
(Exodus 10:11). The generation which will "worship the Dragon"
(Revelation 13:4) will have fallen through the gap which in eternity
becomes "a great gulf fixed" (Luke 16:26). This lost generation is not
irreligious
^merely worshipping the wrong 'Christ', in the wrong
all learned from the wrong book.
church, with the wrong beliefs
TREND ELEVEN
In the last days.
.men
NATURAL AFFECTION.
shall be.
.WITHOUT
Timothy 3:3
II
child's soul,
he must
their
own
selves."
The
lost
As Paul
said,
"Men
last
first
break
days he finds
shall be lovers of
show
that Christ
New
came
to
versions dig
manuscripts from centuries past and try to shackle a society freed from
new
women
words
the Egyptian
in the
taskmasters.
Hindoos burned
their
widows
daughters until the British brought their KJV's and broke the tradition.
KI
NEW VERSIONS
NG
AM ES FOR KIDS
215
216
manuscript
'B',
NEW VERSIONS
men"
"lovers of pleasure."
KI
NG
AM
ES
FO R KI DS
NEW VERSIONS
217
women would do
TWELVE
Finally:
DEVILS
How
not.
.that
by
"Vindication!
New Age
Devil
'.
is
such a demeaning
.like the
most High,'
'devils' to 'demons'.
we might hear:
We wanted to be
entity,
WORSHIP
Revelation 9:20
pen of
Sing, she
title,
after all.
too."
recommends
wrong
is
in calling
them Devils.
219
.[T]he
Angel not a
Demons
is
minor Gods;.
The
last line,
.there are
".
no
it
applies
it.
to.
devils. 1
.there are
no
the
of
Marching hand-in-hand
references to 'devils' and
NIV,
NASB,
demon
KJV
et al.
devil
demon:
1.
tutelary divinity; a
demon.
2.
.neut.
of
daimonios of a divinity
devil:
supreme
evil or
In Jewish
1.
spirit
malignant
New Age
spirit.
2.
lesser
.2
books document
that 'demon' is a
word wrapped
all
thoughts.
The KJVs
according to the
evil spirits
have become
'gods' in
new
versions,
'angel' or 'genius'.
220NEWAGEVERSIONS
The Encyclopedia of Occultism & Parapsychology:
demon: s.v Guiding Spirits. Socrates said, "[A] voice
has been heard by me throughout my life. .1 call it a God
.
or a daemon."3
Qutching
sway
to
an aura of
intellectuality,
New
Agers attempt to
which
who know
intelligent,
Socrates.
it
to
be without,
call
it
a Daemon.
daemon, a
spiritual
The
Judaism, believe that those entities which the bible calls evil
spirits are
In the West,
New
New Age
and
By
new
philosophy of choosing
words which "allow each reader to decide for himself what a verse
means.6 God, however, has already decided.
N.T. Greek dabblers may jump to the floor with reference to
the Greek's use of both diabolos and
Any
daemonium
to refer to
Satan and
Greek words as one English word fails disastrously since new version
editors themselves translate two different Hebrew words, shed and
saiVy as one word 'demon'. Scholars who live in glass houses should
refrain from throwing 'original language' stones, particularly when
their house of cards appears to have been designed by a New Age
architect.
221
TREND THIRTEEN
Men shaU be DESPISERS OF THOSE THAT ARE GOOD,
n Timothy 3:3
"Servants.
Billy
Graham
between
"You
are either
years earlier John Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress painted graphic wordpictures allegorizing Satan's tyrannical dominion.
came burning
It
my
hot into
to his house,
he
'servants'
and
'slaves'.
Slave:
.a
person held
in
bondage, a
thrall.
Servant:
.one
another master.
who
.as a
One who
A drudge.
government.7
the
word
'slave',
God from
the heart.
The difference between the two words has not only been wellmarked by Graham, Bunyan, and Webster, but by New Age writers.
The prevailing term among New Agers to describe Christians is
'slave'.
broad range of
222
"Slaves of Christ"
NASB, NIV)
(Ephesians 6:6
new
All the
new
versions.
god believers
become
will all
master.
[sic] is
the
steel
which
will
behead him
in front
of
all his
quivering
all
universe.8
".
".
.and
we
shall reign
on the
Revelation
22:5
was signed
in blood
Bob
nation's
Larson, noted
and referred
its
characteristic points:
to Christians as slaves,
it
twice.
The July
News
echoes:
anti-Christian
rituals.
.Sheriff
Copleland found
graffiti
suspected
223
altar.
a staircase led
article calls
Christ's
church
is
The
New
as:
all
who do
not choose to be
its
slaves.9
say
He was
Adam was
from
who
Another New Age
author writes:
before. 12
Those
last
words sound
sin
and enslaved
to
new
God.
NASB Romans
How
Ye
versions.
6:22
shall
If the
know
Son
therefore shall
make you
free,
make you
free.
ye shall be free
KJV
indeed.
Demoted or Promoted?
The
versions.
on
to the
new
new translations.
224
NASB
NASB
225
PART THREE
Another Gospel
and
Another God
Initiated or In Christ
Striving or
Gospels
Saved
& Gods
THIRTEEN
Another Gospel
.
II
.[I]f
Cor 11:4
NIV,
NASB
.another gospel
230
following some
New Age
atlas,
many
turn
down
New Jerusalem.
ANOTHER GOSPEL
"selected
all
initial translation
231
committee."
He
his
own translation,
[T]his [his
then says:
own
translation]
prevalent today in
that regeneration
some orthodox
depends upon
Protestant circles,
faith.
be
bom
If
again
man must
first
By standing
firm
you
will
is
In
the
Another
comments regarding
[0]f
all
one
this
which
RV,
of Calvinism
is
We think of our
"man
still
version
new
Luke 21:19
that in
Palmer devoted an
'liberal'
place?
save
yourself.
He
its
KJV
NIV
seem."
namely
editor
that is so
so irrational that he
comments
like,
".
.as
is
periodically forced to
contradictory as that
may
He
whittles
away
at
the view "that Christ loved the whole world equally and gave himself
up
Even
is
wrong.7
however,
is
is
New Age
not so inclusive.
He
says,
"God intends
that salvation
232
Sounding
."s
Calvinist
NASB
in
like
fickle
God.
NASB
KJV
covenant and
nny
Because
in my
in
did not
not
his
Thessalonians
God
man
God
In his system,
elite
'Elect'
is
not.
reflected in his
He
1:4,
of
God."
regarded them
translation of
they continued
covenant, and
elects a
admits
few
'winners'.
In Christianity,
passive."
'proves'
His
in the
'elite'
to all
men, not
earth,
God
in the
KJV
the
the
and on
peace among
is
Glory to
highest,
earth
In
it
Luke 2:14
will of
God
KJV
God
and
peace
whom
In
to
the
on
men
his favor
Glory to God in
the highest and
on earth peace,
good will toward
men.
rests.
new
in
good
NIV
in
entirely
NASB
Glory to
highest,
is
was extended
"Man
and
D.
Their Greek differs from the overwhelming majority of
manuscripts by one letter, 's'. The former has the genitive eudokios,
Here, the
while the
's'
's'
latter
sin, Satan,
here
is
to
Watch out
ANOTHER GOSPEL
reading of eudokia
is
attested
MSS
233
oldest witnesses.
4th Century:
also attested to
known
lectionary in
fifth
century
the
word
Jews?
See chapter 42.) His power and influence can also be seen in the
Commonwealth edition of the NIV in which "Edwin Pahner. .agreed
with many of the changes himself to save fime."i4 (The Greek Textus
Receptus is often ignored by critics who insist Erasmus hurried it
along to save fime.) Palmer's Calvinism did not rest with his
.
and damned
'depraved' classes.
Ei
J.B. Phillips: NASB-Greek-English Inter linear Preface, J,B, Phillips Translation et al.
Phillips believes that
even those
who doubt
the existence of
234
God
are saved, even though they have never received Jesus Christ as
He
their Saviour.
contends:
He
Commenting on
our
B.F. Westcott:
Ei
Westcott says,
sins,"
is
language of the
He
his blood" in
discourses."
He
many do
me."i6
F.J.A. Hort:
[S
He
He looked
to the
notions of salvation
is
common
we
.[is]
There
no
is
ransom.
Of the
.or to the
.[The]
lamb without blemish [is] the passover lamb and not the
lamb of God. [He admits], [0]bjections might be taken
to his views, especially
.
.if it
existed,
[emphasis mine]
ANOTHER GOSPEL
235
only merit for him was the Platonic "acting out of and
manifestation of some eternal principle.
.not a substitute which
Its
makes
all
confess
."
.
have no repugnance
a ransom paid
in
anything
is
ransom
to the
father.17
strong appeal.
FOURTEEN
Initiated or 'In Christ'?
Our
spiritual sustenance
was pleasant
Eating the
act
which feeds
second
to the eyes.
fruit
.to
make one
or participating in a ceremony
spirituality
it
is
a ritual/magic
spirit.
The
split
initiation rites
gowns
the
unwary
into the
9:11).
The word
group.
door
Few
to the
in
in
strata
of society.
Now
yuppies are
his skin to
'initiated'
by the
INITIATED OR
auditorium
full
IN
CHRIST
237
initiates',
Knights.
All of these
the
mark of
the beast.
Cumby
Constance
believes:
Initiation is considered
the planned
New
unwary
and
The Supreme
the Passing
channel "The
Initiator," a
for the
Initiation
Worid
Human and
We
Choose'.
The One
Converted
Inside the
religion
Members
like
Initiator
New Age
New Age
Solar, Initiation,
Lucifer:
new
late
in
of the
altars
wave of initiations.
Initiations are all the rage.
varieties
activities,
with
demon power.20
The sea
book
this
238
really Lucifer
who
on the path of
Initiation.
.it
.is
New
men
in
Age.
wholeness.
.[It is]
if
he
is to
.through
come
fully into
.22
'initiation'
Consequently
'the Counterfeiter'
or 'Baptism/Initiation'.
it is
must
like 'Christian
the
New Age
explains why:
Because religion
a
new
ritual
is
some
life, if
familiar
and practice
it
But
if
familiar elements
the majority.
and easy
were included
in
new
be promoted.23
Occult writings, that might incite the worship of the Beast, are
commonly imagined
to
be
uncanny
new
and
unclouded
evil.
New Age
This
INITIATED OR
the Christ
Little
we
the stimulation of
undergo initiation or
to enter into
The
spiritual awareness.
of the
first initiation
of the Heart
world
as
religion.
masses of men
deeper phases of
result of His
men
will
work
in
the
be the presentation
basic
the
By means
ceremony
in the
new
in all
in the heart,
and the
when
esotericists
It
will
here on Earth
mean when
not,
in
The
many
lands,
preparatory to
initiations
(which are
spiritual
Triangle which
He
represents.
as far as the
As
esotericists
to those disciples
who
"little
ones" refers
The
New
Testament terms
it)
of the
life in
239
new
Ones,
to their
As Nourisher of the
on
aspect of Christ's
CHRIST
IN
240
them that
they can stand before the One Initiator and become
pillars in the Temple of God (i.e., agents of the spiritual
the higher initiations and so nourish and aid
"Lucifer
is
whose
"One
Jordan
is
Initiator" in
New Age
This
is
(I
also
circles.
Adrift in the
is
commends,
(i.e.,
as "the
answer of a good
Peter 3:21).
As
new
such,
it
has been
making baptism
efficacious not symbolic. A single word hinges which way one
swings in the debate. The KJV says "of but many new versions say,
"for a good conscience." In the debate as to whether the genitive is
altered in
new
age,
Those subscribing
to regenerative
new
"little
ones"; today
Benjamin
little
versions and
The
softening
'initiation' for
INITIATED OR IN CHRIST
241
"previous pledge" in
Christianity
to an acceptance of
some
The
by
the
7:30p.m.
at
in
room seven of
the
hall.
which sound
sinisterly close to
Mme.
APOSTATE CHRISTIANITY
"[The]
initiatory
baptism
[is].
role
of
water
.Christian Initiation
.[A]part
.the
ceremony
more
than
sacramental.
that
is
substantively
symbolic,
.
it
.[The] perception
Pentecostals
and
a common
sacramentalists share
world view is correct.
baptism
Is
The
in/filling with/gift of
the
Holy
Spirit
Is
therefore
subsequent to conversion and
initiation. The NIV captures the
nuance correctly, 'it [baptism]
saves you.
.'"3
.
Ervin
Blavatsky's:
LUCIFERIAN
"After the usual
baptism
by purification of water.
.[the] baptismal font,
upon entering from
which the neophyte was
'born again'
and became
an adept.
.In
of Initiation
the cycle
which was
very
long,
water
represented the initial
lower steps toward
purification.
.there
Is
242
line.
of
in the
Holy
repeatedly referring to
.Baptism
is
initiation.
.the
.a specific
.
of water baptism
rite
immersion.
.helps in
moment
.the rite
not
of
only
some way
it.32
"Sadly the
infiltrated
many
of our
34
deception
.[TJhose
.will
[is]
.his
most subtle
who refuse to be
kingdom.
be eUminated.35
Erwin Lutzer
The Church
Pastor,
Moody Church
of Cain
reconstruction
is
proceeding in a
is
new
versions,
by the laver of illumination into the true mysteries." His formula for
salvation became fixed in print at the Council of Constantinople and
later by the Council of Trent. The foundation, "One baptism for the
remission of sins, "was framed on a fault line extending back to Cam,
the father of false creeds. New version editors have built their
churches and versions on this volcanic rock.
Westcott writes of
INITIATED OR IN CHRIST
"initiation in the Mysteries.
.deep in mystic
rites.
The remission of
placed in relation to
God by
moved
by
his
From
regeneration.
am
See
NIV
and
all
NASV
NASV,
even the
this "past
preface of the
and
new
are]
[salvation] with a
it
.[We
Baptism. 37
a staunch sacerdotalist.
which
.purified with
Elsewhere he says,
."
holiest water.
243
NASB
Interlinear Greek-English
New
Testament.
admits:
is
idiomatically correct.
The new
when
.39
intended by their editors, a past completed act that does not necessarily
NEW VERSIONS
244
NEW VERSIONS
KJV
were washed
were sanctified
were justified
were enriched
to
Cor.6:1
Cor.
are washed
are sanctified
are justified
are enriched
:5
to those
who
"uninitiated"
new
versions as
The just
upright
man
is
Hort and the new version editors who, "have been saved" at
baptism, have a spokesman today in Alan Schreck, author of Catholic
and Christian.
Evangelical Protestants will sometimes ask a Catholic
acquaintance, 'Have you been saved?'.
.[T]he question
a once-and-
seems
for-all
a process.
.1
adequately
answer the question. The Catholic can say that, 'I have
been saved [Catholic baptism]; I am being saved' [works,
obedience, perseverance] .4i
KJV
INITIATED OR IN CHRIST
NEW VERSIONS
245
246
New versions
NIV or
NASB
repentance.
.leading
to salvation (leading
not
KJV
et al.
is
repentance
2 Cor. 7:10
Acts 11:18
salvation
Acts 11:21
any Greek)
in
and a
large
number who
Lord
converted
Acts 28:27,
be
faith]
3:19
the
Eph. 2:12
without
time separated
from Christ [like the
Prodigal son]
first
[for
time]
Christ
[Period]
at that
things have
number
great
new
to
come
2 Cor. 5:17
Eph. 2:1
sins
all
things
are
become new
and you hath he
who
quickened,
were
in
dead
trespasses and sins
he freely bestowed
upon us in the Beloved
Eph. 1:6
he hath
made us
accepted
in
the
beloved
Cults of Cain
Alan Schreck and the new versions are
away" toward
a course already charted by the cults. F. Aster Bamwell's bizarre
book, The Meaning of Christ for a New Age presents the view that,
"[Sjalvation
is
"falling
Herbert
W.
Salvation
thinking
is
all
a process!
there
is
to
it is
.He
tries to
no
INITIATED OR IN CHRIST
247
.This being
is
says, "In
spiritual
God. "50 Last but not least, England and Canada host the Process
Church where Jehovah, Satan and Lucifer are the three gods
worshipped.
Process Theology
And
process of time
in
brought of the
Lord.
fruit
it
came
to pass that
Cain
respect.
Genesis 4:3,5
This theology
is
Liberals like
M.
is
New Directions
New
[BJaptism by Paul
[is]
rite
of
initiation.
.a
presented as a process.52
genuine
248
deity Kali
is
evolution."
always
is
becoming. "53 Aristotle believed that the world and the individual
"were being" redeemed through a process. From this background
Qement and Origen viewed "salvation as an educational process. "54
They introduced this concept in I Peter 2:2, among other places, by
adding "to salvation" to their Greek N.T. manuscripts. As a result,
new
the
versions read:
NASB
KJV
in
Of course we "grow
in grace
grow
thereby
respect to salvation
Thessalonians
may
ye
Pet. 2:2
(II
grow
in "faith" (II
New
Homily on
God
Ode of Solomon',
Melito's
NASB.
is
its
[Pjrogress
texts.
is
in all
mystical
The doctrine of
spiritual progress
Some
editors spruce
up with
new
version
INITIATED OR IN CHRIST
NEW AGE
249
FIFTEEN
Striving or Saved?
But
to
him
justifieth
ungodly,
the
righteousness.
Worketh
a
that
Romans
his
faith
is
counted
for
4:5
which marks
distinction between Christianity and those
MAJOR
religionists
who
take the
."
first
is
a manifesto
and then spend the remainder of their lives laboring on the ladder,
lift
ascent,
a feat
to
its
be
(1) right
views
speech (4)
is
something
Mediums
man does on
Edgar
own. It
like
his
STR V IN G OR SAVED?
is
."6i
251
New Age
that
man
is
faith in the
Mary.
Greek
1% Text
needful and
Mary
.Luke 10:40-42
are
now
"One
thing"
is
changed
to "a
(2)
thing' that
new
was needful,
is,
NEW VERSIONS
that
252
NEW VERSIONS
STRIVING OR SAVED?
Salvation
It's
is
Lord
It's
shall
as simple as
shall call
coming when
unto me,
laden,
and
all
am
you
rest.
Matthew
1:28
the door:
in,
he
God
is
sin is death:
Romans
6:23
on
yourselves:
will give
(5)
called.
shall
It's
Come
It's
253
simple.64
For whosoever
It's
me
hath everlasting
life.
He
John 6:47
the gift of
that believeth
faith:
lest
any
man
should
NIV,
NASB,
OMIT
new
KJV
et al.
if
it
othenA/ise
OMIT
OMIT
version.
254
heart of
unbehef
in
is
The
"evil
new
Hebrews 3:12
is
basis.
NASB
KJV
to
those
to a
resurrection of judgement.
a resurrection of
who commit
evil
life;
deeds
done
and they
that
have
evil,
unto
the
resurrection of damnation.
John 5:29
(7) Just so
NASB
DEEDS
(8)
indwelling
NIV,
New
KJV
deeds
Rom.
spirit.
NASB
it-
et al.
2:6
power of the
STRIVING OR SAVED?
255
life eternal.
substitutes the
Or
substitutions?
is
new
on
the error
word
Is there a
versions,
their
NASB
(NIV et
KJV
al).
obey (NASB)
disobedience
John 3:36
Rom. 11:32
disobedient
Heb. 3:18
Heb. 4:6
disobedience
disobedience
disobedient (NASB)
is
believeth
Heb. 4:11
unbelief
believed not
unbelief
unbelief
Rom.
do not believe
15:31
salvation
allows
based on obedience
Much
an act of
study of the
new
The durabihty of
obedience
to
God.
on the basis of
'disobeyed' and discovered that his fallen state did not void his
sonship.
He
following verses.
new
versions in the
256
NIV,
NASB,
anyone
KJV
et al.
through
following the same example
lest
of
fall
disobedience
failed to
enter because of
disobedience
Other verses lead
unbeiief
new
Heb. 4:6
NEW VERSIONS
is
STRIVING OR SAVED?
"Salvation
."68
is
Christians,
on
Jesus Christ
Because he
257
faith.
faith."
is faithful,
faithfulness ipistos).
in both
is
by
we can have
all
faith.
Our
new
meaning
NIV,
NASB,
et al.
258
people along the same path, ending with the same plunge (Revelation
New Age
20:15) awaiting
Assemblyman John
California State
Vasconcallos.
that
faithful
sense of ourselves.
we
The following
are a
Verse 1
Received ye the
Spirit
To cloud
two of the most
NIV
KJV
"faith."
Verse 2
Now
hoped
nouns
to adjectives!
The
NASB
the
for,
KJV
noun "substance."
Verse 3
Isaiah said this
Jesus' glory.
because he saw
NIV
SIXTEEN
New Age
The
(I
many, sends a
Savior, for each age.
goats on the
NIV,
NASB,
et
Once again
left."
New Age
the
new
260
A Gospel
A Message
261
262
are
there
that
"mistakes
in
CHRISTIANITY
Thy word
119:140
is
very pure.
Ps.
transmission."'''^
The
bible
is
the
men,"
"words of
"literary
production."''^
bound
felt
Peter
abandon the
to
IS
Proverbs 30:5
attitude."^9
J.B. Phillips
sense
certain. "^
NEB Committee
not surprising that [one]
"It is
should be startled
are told abruptly
points of contact
when they
how many
in
form or
human. We
are
."^^
.
B.F. Westcott
He expressed
".
about
saying,
infallibility"
.doubts
"I
am
same
provisional ground as to
infallibility
that
do. .."82
F.J.A. Hort
Peter 1:25
263
A God
The God
NEW AGE
CHRISTIANITY
The Nichiren
Buddhist:
pray to a
Buddhists
Shoshu
Neither
other
given
the
we must be saved.
many names of
Buddhas in the Lotus
is
any other:
there salvation in
for there is none
Sutra.
4:12
names
in all bibles.
a son
a
a
of
living
living
NASB,
the gods
God (NASB)
and true God
of the
you
you believe
Cor.
the
KJV
Son of God
et al.
of
I
:2
Daniel
3:25
the living God Acts 14:15
the living and true God
Thess. 1:9
knowing that your Master
also is in heaven. Eph.6:9
worthy of God, who hath
Thess. 2:12
called you
I
(NASB)
knowing that both their
Master and yours is in heaven
worthy
[C]all
"^^
Vera Alder
NIV,
10
For whosoever shall call
upon the name of the Lord
Romans
shall be saved.
10:13
2:9,
God who
calls
that
God
is
one
there
2:19
is
one God
James
264
"Each [man]
himself."86
a God within
Elwood Babbitt
is
"[l]n
God
held
bound
a
there
.
.is
Swineburn Clymer
APOSTATE CHRISTIANITY
"It's
we
insist that
Jesus
is
the
only way."^
Campus
Pastor, University of
Wisconsin
A Son
NASB,
NIV,
KJV
et al.
He
an angel
of
he
.Acts 17:31
.
.need
of
Mark2:17
the angel
God
the physician
the Lord
Acts 27:23,
of
[Jesus Christ]
12:23
NEW AGE
"In
the
CHRISTIANITY
of
things,
Jesus
is
Spirit."89
God has
and under many
different
names"^
Alice Bailey
god man
"a
puts to
of the
Texe Marrs
come
is
called
an avatar.
each age."^^
"The Nazarene.
.nowhere
claimed to be the only son of
God. .a son not the Son of
for
God."93
of
God."95
Buddhism
shame
the doctrine
that we are
New Age
equally
divine
with
Jesus."92
Joseph Carr
265
266
APOSTATE CHRISTIANITY
"It
was hard
Apollo.
not to pray to
.addressing Christ
sub specie
Appollinis.
'^^
C.S. Lewis
(Rev. 9:11 says Appollinis Is
the Angel of the bottomless
pit.)
A
NIV,
"wait for
The Saviour
Savior
NASB et al.
KJV
"look for the Saviour"
a Savior
Phil.
3:20
OMIT
(LB)
NEW AGE
GREEK SCHOLARS
"[A]
is
Jesus
Christ,
itself
appeared and
am
said,
"I
vicious system of
rendering the Greek article
attended
consequences
of
by
a serious
nature."^
within himself."^''
"Spiritualism accepts
one
many
him as
Savior Christs.
.a world Savior but not the
only name given. "^^
of
Josh McDowell
"[The] Messiah promised in
each religion The Lord
Maitreya, Krishna, the Iman
Mahdi, The Christ [is] the
same
Webster's
even
sharply
distinguishes
between savior and
Saviour.
savior.
or
delivers.
Saviour Jesus
Redeemer.
Christ, the
267
NEW AGE
"Ramakrishna.
.considers
to be manifest in various
ways and various forms. .as
the
Divine
Mother, as
.
God
Krishna, as Jesus."^^
David
L.
Johnson
revealing himself
different forms,
manifesting
Himself to each as it is
expedient for him."^2
B.F. Westcott
Unitarian committee
G.
member
Vance Smith
strongly
supported the switch from
"the" to "a" stating that "the"
APOSTATE CHRISTIANITY
"The Christ has taken many
forms and has been known
by different names. "^3
Rodney Romney,
Baptist Minister
"Humans
are to become
saviors."^4 Calvin College's
Earthkeeping
Greek:
268
For example,
untranslated.
drop another
'the'.
new
in
On
(See Middleton's
If the
where no
Greek
upcoming verses
Word was
the article
is
Jehovah Witness
a god."
verses the
and
Article).
In the
'the'
and the
For example,
in
Aleph and B. Again, Acts 8:37, which records the salvation of the
eunuch, was cited by Irenaeus, Cyprian, and the Old Latin up to 200
years before the dissenting Aleph and B MSS.
The following
charts continue to
Lord Jesus
Antichrist
and
if
not
in
the
new
NIV,
versions.
NASB
Man?
KJV
Dost thou believe on the
of God? John 9:35
Son
Paul:
[omitted]
Lord, what
me
to
wilt
[omitted]
And
thou have
do?
.Acts 9:6
eunuch:
said If thou
with all thine
Philip
believest
heart, thou mayest.
And
NASB
NIV,
KJV
The
remember me?
Jesus,
269
Thief:
NEW AGE
"The Nazarene did not say: "If
you have faith In me.
.he
made a clear statement; one
.
must be
in ourselves. "105
Rosicrucian
NIV,
who
NASB,
KJV
et al.
believes
little
me
whosoever believes
he
who
everlasting
believes
has
ones
that believe in
Mar1<9:42
whosoever believeth
him John 3:15
He that believeth on
hath everlasting
life
life
me
John
6:47
calling
on His name
calling
gospel
gospel of Christ
Neither
IS
circumcision
anything
availeth
In
the
gospel of Christ.
Rom. 15:29
In whom ye also trusted
Him
Eph. 1:13
also
have
inheritance
obtained
an
In
whom
obtained
Eph. 1:11
also
an
we have
inheritance
270
The Blood
The Beast
NASB,
NIV,
whom
in
et al.
we
have
in
KJV
whom we
have
redemption
faith
the
Innocent blood
Innocent
blood
washed
cup which
biood which
Rev.
poured
Is
:5
is
shed
Luke
22:20
NEW AGE
erroneous
"The
concerning
doctrine
blood
the
sacrifice of Jesus.
"""^^
"Blood Sacrifice.
.a picture
of the Christ Impossible for
the majority of thinking
.
people."^ ^
Benjamin Creme
"Patience and perseverance
matter more than the blood of
crucifixion." Buddhist Church
of America (pamphlet)
"[A]
God
sacrifice, in blood.
Father God."^
.Is
not
my
08
NiV,
that
which
NASB,
is
lacking
In Christ's
afflictions
APOSTATE CHRISTiANITY
"When
out
It
his
did
KJV
et ai.
blood
was poured
not
atone. "^9
Kenneth Copeland
In
CHRiSTIANITY
"Redemption
is
through his
blood."
Dave Hunt
New Age
Avatar
NASB, et al.
my body which is
Suffering Saviour
KJV
NtV,
This
you.
is
271
for
This
my body which
is
broken
for you.
Cor.
1 1
is
:24
carried
bare
our
sicknesses
Matt.8:17
redemption
to the
of
God's
the
redemption
of
Eph. 1:14
nailed
to the cross
it
nailing
it
to
Col. 2:14
Hon
F.J.A.
Mollenkott
NEW AGE
"Christ never suffered" How
could suffering be associated
withtheOne."iii
Maharishi
"[T]he
Mahesh Yogi
don't
like
Christianity's
the
purchased possession.
(own) possession
.its
^3
Disciple of Sai
Baba
his cross.
272
NEW AGE
"What is needed in Buddhism
enlightenment, neither
is
crucifixion
resurrection."^
nor
^^
D.T. Suzuki
God
NASB,
NiV,
God
in All
KJV
et al.
God and
is
over
In
all
Christians
in
all.
4:6
(Eph.
1:1
is
.to
the faithful."
The grace
be with
all.
of the
Lord Jesus
(NASB)
The grace
says
Rev. 22:21
it
was
servants.)
NEW AGE
"Each morning center myself
touch the God light
I
to
is
In all of us."^""^
"Theosophy's
Oprah Winfrey
purpose is
Brotherhood of Humanity."^ ^^
"Think what a difference it
New Age
that
all
our Lord
believe
of
God."''''''
Lola Davis
you
(Rev. 1:1
written to his
273
NEW AGE
.religious
"Let us drop our.
differences and think in terms
.
of
one
family."^
Foster Bailey
KJV
MUSLIM
"All men
God."ii9
are
children
of
"For ye are
of
all
God by
the children
faith In Christ
CULTS
"All
sons
are
of God."^2o
Edgar Cayce
.every person is
"God says.
Cady
Emile
hischild.^21
APOSTATE CHRISTIANITY
"Every
man
is
my
brother."^ ^^
Pope Paul
VI
1971
King of
Antichrist:
King of
Saints
Christ:
Nations
NASB, NIV
nations
(Greek texts vary here.
Westcott-Hort has aeon,
Nestle-NASB has ethos
(which they translate as
King
KJV
et al.
of the
King of saints
Rev. 15:3
fractures
and
'holy
the
saints'
freshman
And
its light
the
(Rev.21:24)
in
light
of
it
274
NEW AGE
"None are saved. None are
.[S]aved and lost are
lost.
.
CHRISTIANITY
.a brotherhood of
God.
men, but also a brotherhood
of
of
of nations.
.[is]
the destiny
Father, even
God." Jesus said. .'Ye are
.
of mankind."^24
B.F.Westcott
"We must be
grateful
to
born.""'^^
Universalism
Christianity
LIVING BIBLE
KJV
.was accepted by
everywhere. (LB)
Christ.
men
preached
Gentiles.
unto
the
ITim.3:16
CULTS
unbelieving
heathen are redeemed. """^^
"He was
Mormon
Isa.
"Even
Faith
the
Articles of
despised
rejected of men."
53:3
and
275
APOSTATE CHRISTIANTIY
"Redemption embraces the
totality of creation.
"^28
Theodore M. Hesburg,
Dame
VERSION EDITOR
Notre
NEW
"The
of
fruit
universal.
work
his
of the world.
common
is
redemption
.the ascension
.the
of their
destination."
B.F. Westcott
Westcott and others believe
that the gospel is 'telling
people that they are saved'.
He
proclamation
said, "The
gospel.
.the
that
proclaims
members
Gospel
we are
one another."^29
of
NASB
KJV
proclaiming
preaching
Matt.4:23
Luke 9:2
Acts 8:5, 10:37, 13:5, 13:24,
13:38 etal.
The Broadway:
The Way or
Rom.
8:2;
the
way
see Gal.
5:1
strange writers
the
God
have received as an
editor.
out to be god
word or
so.
and
or
Manuscripts
me
276
everything
is
God
so
New Age
adjective'.
literature is
as Truth, Love,
words such
In
New
Man, Power.
versions capitalize
Name
Law
the
(III
John
1:7), the
NIV,
when personified." As
Jesus Christ,
The
that,
when the
text intends
no such
interpretation.
NASB,
et al.
is
blatantly
New Age.
The
Its
is
Taoism, which
is
277
Chinese for
Way'.
bible
is
caUed Tao Te
Ching, "The
Way
and
its
Power." The
capitalize 'Name' in 3
John
1:7)
Islam:
Moslem mystics
Way, a Way that
Hinduism:
Hinduism
officially defined as
is
"The
Way
of the
Gnosticism:
'the
New Age
1
radiant
Way,
the lightest
experience of divinity in
2.
upon
the
Way.
.the
to another." i38
occult groups.]
3.
278
Guru Da Free
Way
that
John's
teach
is
wisdom." 140
5
Anna
Luciferian
Kingsford's
is
Cults like
7.
The
called
book
cult called
Victor Paul
motto
cross.
'One God'.
is
.
Its
.is
slavery." 142
Romney
our own way to the
Way.
Way
worshipping the
by
Way-Shower. "143
The
9.
10.
is
way* of Christianity.
shift to others.
These believe
his
own Son
We would
many
payment of
"God so loved
.the
substitute this.
of them,
New Age
P^ew
that
who
are
their debts to
God.
.the
Law.
Matthew
We need leaders.
279
Way
to life.144
He
'in
him'),
(that is
not
Why
is
Led
the consensus?
astray
life
way and
the
are
wages
new
that find
there
(Acts
(Matt. 7:14)
it."
the
way
of
[$]
many
call heresy."
New Age
of unrighteousness."
(II Pet.
2:15)
.who loved
ftiU
.wilt
to
of aU subtlety
of the Lord.
Acts 13:10
devil
SEVENTEEN
New Earth
or a New Age?
The
[T]he earth also and the works that are therein shall be
burned up.
dissolved.
.the
all
Nevertheless
look for
new
Genesis
its
terrain a time
bomb.
A contrary scenario is
They present
a cyclical
in
Tracing
Luciferian
281
cycles. "147
this cyclical
view of time
in the
this
LUCIFERIAN
the
cycle finds
cycle
fulfillment."
"[A]ll
shall
end
be absorbed
the
of
at
great
"^'^8
Blavatsky
things
come into
existence and then are
dissolved as the great
cycle [proceeds]."
alternate
In
dissolution and creation.
The great cycle or kalpa Is
of 420,000 years."^49
"Brahman.
.sends the
world out from himself. But
"So
"All
B.F. Westcott
to
Age":
he brings
it
back
The process
to himself.
is
one
evolution."''^''
Attune to Apostasy
is
make up
God
set the
autumnal equinox
at the
also
the longer
divided into ages of about 2000 years each. Since the sun
Christ,
of
and
involution
periods.""'5
"Age
"Kalpas
is
is
a type of
September and the vernal equinox in March during his death and
resurrection.
But mankind "did not hke to retain God in their
knowledge," "changed the truth of God into a lie" and became "vain in
their imaginations" (Romans 1:19-28). So the Chaldeans, with their
observatory in the tower of Babel, invented 'imaginary' zodiacal
boundaries in the sky in relation to the equinox to
calender for their system of ages and astrology.
make
a celestial
282
zodiac
move
New
think she
is
hit
Beyond
horizon for a
new
door of a
General Robert Muller translates
at the
New Age
philosophy into
Antichrist's politics:
We are now
entering a
new
age.
New Age
The
Northern
Versions
real
Illinois
rehgion of America
University
is
is
70%
of
New
International Version
New
NEW AGE
American Standard and the New King James are attuned to the
of the age. So dozens of times they substitute 'ages' for
reinforcing the ideas of the 'New' age movement.
NIV,
NASB
et al.
283
religion
'world',
284
[L]o,
even
NASB
am
to the
KJV
et al.
end
In the beginning
NIV,
NASB
et al.
'ages'.
created,"
showing the
new
NEW AGE
writes,
285
God
'New*
.1
could never
how anyone reading them with open eyes could think they
Another new version editor says, "No such state as Eden ever
understand
did. "156
existed.
.it is
the Vaticanus
B manuscript because
it
omits Genesis
1:1 to
Genesis
APOSTATE
CHRISTIANITY
286
NIV,
NASB,
et al.
NIV,
NASB,
et al.
NEW AGE
287
288
KJV
NIV
The
NASB
Greek-English
punishment. """^^
F.J.A. Hort
"[T]he wrath to
"unbelieving
come"
Israel."^
refers to
B.F. Westcott
Greek Speak
The new versions
translate
aeon
as 'world'
dozens of places
where the context would not allow the strange intrusion of 'ages'.
Translating the word aeon as age is New Age and pagan. One
witchcraft newspaper advertises a book entitled Traditional Magicks
for a New Aeon. The definitive analysis, done by the Greek language
scholar Hermann Sasse, says that pagans such as Plato and the
Gnostics defined aeon as "timeless" but:
[T]his understanding
is
the
conclusion.
The
the pantheistic
biblical view.
.stands in antithesis to
64
'ages' in the
new
NEW AGE
289
New Age
'ages'.
[T]here
is
aeons of human
life.
Some
in this
concept of
Apostasy Abstract
new
version
jargon to lead his listeners, not across the stormy waters but directly
into the lake of fire.
Most
He
prods:
entering
today into a
that we are
Light on this
realm agree
New Age
of
NIV,
NASB,
et al.
EIGHTEEN
Judgement or Interment?
"God
is love."
"God
is
John 4:8
a consuming
fire."
Hebrews 12:29
Romans
11:22
"Cursed
is
all
at the
sins.
things
which are written in the book of the law to do them." (Galatians 3:10)
Yet God's love moved him to take that punishment due each of us.
"Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a
curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is everyone that hangeth on a
tree."
(Galatians 3:13)
A
Jesus.
He
and
who
his angels."
Matthew 25:41
fire,
prepared
reject
JUDGEMENT OR INTERMENT
As seen
291
in the
above
scriptures, hell
their creator.
him
hell.
man
to saddle
own
to face his
God
is
words, substituting
for the word,
the impact.
'hell'.
it
The shatterment
flies in the
NIV
Hell or Death
Agnostics, atheists, humanists, Jehovah Witnesses and a
variety of cults believe eternal death, not hell, lies
breath.
comply
word
replacing the
'hell'
with
'death'.
LUCIFERIAN
"Whenever the word
NIV EDITOR
'hell'
"In
the
face
of
these
theological differences, a
number
of
modern
stands.
.Hell and its
are
both
translations simply do
original text
death.
sovereign
it
inventions of Christianity.""'
Blavatsky
[Hell]
R. Laird Harris
292
JUDGEMENT OR INTERMENT
NIV
293
294
Hell or
NIV
Its translation
brings up a
[T]here
matters.
is
number of
theological.
discussion as to what
it
word.
himself.
.They.
.
.leave
reader
to
.a
translate the
decide
for
.9
Consequently the
NASB, and
frequently the
Jehovah Witness
untranslated.
each
means.
Greek hades.
NASB, NKJV,
NIV,
Jehovah Witness Ne
World Translation
JUDGEMENT OR INTERMENT
culture.
The new
is
295
The Assyrian
an intermediate state. They
it
the Elysian or
Happy
it
as having 'silver
quickly to
Amk,
Scandinavian mythology
moved
tells
of
death, in hades,
New Age
In
'Hades'
Thanks
Lola Davis can
to the
now
new
bible versions.
New Age
chieftains like
say:
We now know
that there is
no 'down
there'
where there
is
a tangible hell.10
New
Agers cling
to the
chance.
Through
it
awakened
to its
New
296
Hades was
state
of purification. 12
to "leave
He
represents:
is
.not eternal.
[I]t is
purgatorial state.i3
Nevi^
views of their
editors.
to
hades in
new
Christians
merely
beyond the
N.T.
EDITION
Other N.T.
'editors'
JUDGEMENT OR INTERMENT
297
Despite the fact that Jesus said he would "prepare a place for"
those who were not going to "a place of torment" (Luke 16:28),
Buddhism:
hell:
Again,
new
.a state
of mind."23
Mind
Lasting Forever
Everlasting:
notes, "[I]n
between.
word
Everlasting
'etemal'.25
is
is
typified
MORMONISM
.may endure for
one hour, one week, or one year,
"[P]unishment.
"We
have
no
sure
ARMSTRONGISM
"Everlasting" means age ending.
"The translation everlasting is
misleading, since the fire itself will
not burn forever.''^^
UNITY
"There
that
is
no warrant
God
sends
men
everlasting punishment.
to
"^
Charles Filmore
298
from the
NASB
and
also
The NIV
NEW VERSIONS
II
dropped
all
references to
Thessalonians
1:9.
PART FOUR
Christ
or
Antichrist
NINETEEN
Antichrist Is Here:
Denying the Deity of Christ
All
'Who
is
who
Who
is
God
(I
like
Mao
a mugger, a
or Mussilini.
Too
blatant.
When
the scribes.
Their method:
subtlety.
[T]he scribes.
subtilty
and
kill
to death.
[T]he scribes.
Mark 11:18
by
.sought
how
take
him by
craft
302
Luke 20:19
.pertaining to the
[M]ost scribes
felt free to
[regarding] divine
New versions
COR.
.scribes,"
some very
title
(Mark 8:31)
significant
titles.2
rely
the.
5:4,5
ANTICHRIST
Religion.
To
NIV,
NASB,
HERE
303
stay in stride,
IS
et
304
He throws
which
will touch
summarize:
(1)
down
New
To
come
less than
LESS THAN
OF MS
ANTICHRIST
NIV
HERE
Under
Text,
IS
editor
305
Greek
conclusion!
[There are] few clear and decisive texts that declare that
Jesus
is
God. 10
We
laid
KJV
NIV,
NASB,
know
down
et al.
for us.
life
Neither
some
and
let
serpents.
we
will all
judgment
.For
to
OMIT
[Their omission
verse 11,
in
of
man.
.[who]
was
am
alive
evermore"
and 18.
speaker
Cor. 10:9
connection
"Alpha and
breaks the
between the
us tempt Christ, as
verses 13
Hort says, "The
cannot be our
in
deity of Christ.]
Lord."''^]
of
God
306
[T]here
is
that Jesus
not a
word
was
actually regarded as
God by
show
his disciples.
Neither before nor after his death did they pay him divine
honours.
on
their part.
new
dashboard Jesus,
plastic
up passengers
new versions have prompted Kenneth Copeland
recorded
.12
versions. Picking
as
to
conclude:
He
God.
.
find what
say
is true.
If
many
the
down swing of
In response to Copeland's
not use another version here because all other versions deny Christ's
deity in this verse.
as well as
NIV,
NASB,
KJV
et al.
God
something
to
be
grasped.
The spiritual nature of this battle became all too apparent when
was showing this verse to a 'Christian' linguistics major. She could
KJV
"Worship him"
God's two signal lights
only.
."
"Thou
shalt
all
the angels of
ANTICHRIST
God worship him (Hebrews
Christ.
:6) clearly
IS
HER
is
worshipped. The
NASB
307
NASB
New
seizes seven of
308
The
latter is
real
And
spit
Everyone has observed the Japanese and others from the East
exchange bows, just
as Westerners offer a
bow
is
*a
is
is
It is
comments
It
be in everyone,
that Jesus
New
Well-read
wanted us
to
become
Bob
be experienced (instead
Larson.is
"New Agers
worship him,"
new
say
It is
within
viewed.
Those who breeze through the bible do not detect the doctrinal
blows buried in linguistic landmines by new version editors. As Jesus
said, "The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the
children of light." (Luke 16:8) Vance Smith, Unitarian member of the
'New' Greek Committee applauds the purposeful alteration of words
and verses to deny the deity of Christ. He comments:
The only
by the Revision:
'at
.as
it is
is
the
round of
'shots'
with a barrage of
Their
'bibles'
battle
follow this
himself
first
TWENTY
Test
Is
[T]his
Christ,
down
in
is
who
st ?
contempt saying:
KJV
et al.
not the
is
scribes
NASB
NIV,
for Antichrist
John 4:29
[l]s
it?
Jesus
Jesus
Jesus
Jesus
Jesus
Jesus
Jesus
Christ?
Acts 19:4
Christ
Jesus
Cor. 9:1
Jesus
Jesus
Jesus
Jesus
Christ
Christ
Christ
Jesus
John 1:7
Rev. 1:9
Rev. 12:17
OMIT
The
(LB.)
Heb. 3:1
Acts 9:20
Christ
John 6:69
Thou
Christ
Christ
said, "I
am
310
His shadow
NIV,
falls
NASB,
et al.
'Christ'.
new
versions.
TEST
indicating
when he coined
FOR ANTICHRIST
311
John
(I
2:18-23)18
He
2:18).
new
appears this
is
a 'one
John
As
'antichrists' also.
it
man job'.
accomplices
(I
This
the
is
who
is
the
denies the
'the gang',
T-h-e'
is
introduced, three bullets they often leave in their gun, unless needed
to dismantle
some
"Whom
art the Christ."
doctrine.
say ye that
am?" asked
which
is
in heaven"
(Matthew
is
it
"Thou
Simon Barjona:
my
Father
16:17).
the Christ.
New
versions
all
too often
NASB,
NIV,
KJV
et al.
can do everything
through him who
gives
me
The
makes
strength.
the membership,
Yogananda,
4:13
Phil.
their
their founder,
framed
NIV
its
fill-in-the-blank deity,
would
312
Another Jesus
The
on
this
warpath:
For
if
2 Cor. 11:4
[T]here shall arise false Christs. Matt.24:24
New
an armchair war of
Who
is like splitting
bomb. The
attrition,
is this
when new
versions say
of 'Jesus Christ'?
'Jesus' instead
HINDU
"Jesus
is
is
the Father."
ISLAM
Jesus (Isa)
is
CULTS
Jehovah Witnesses: Jesus
Mormon:
Jesus
is
is
is
the reincarnation of
him
Adam.
Moon
telling
Church.
NEW AGE
Channeled Books:
1.
Course
in
Schucman by an
2.
Channelers:
1.
(U.F.O.s)is receiving
which
is
Lucifer's planet.)
is
Venus,
TEST
2.
FOR ANTICHRIST
313
the Magician.
Satanism:
1.
"I
am
the
False Christs
Satan assaults the throne from two vantage points. First, he
If that
he denies the
fails,
many
is
New
'Christs'.
version editors
become "New Age leaders" by his definition. Does this new version
editor also become a Luciferian leader because of his continuous
concurrence with Blavatsky, her creed and her
LUCIFERIAN
"The Son
Jesus*
omitted in the
NIV,
warning
new
in
Mark
NASB,
am
he'
my name,
and
will
either.]
Impersonal Principle.
.not
Jesus.
.Jesus, the-ChristGod is a myth."22 Blavatsky
.
KJV
claiming,
'I
deceive many.
[The
Christ
et al.
versions.
Watch
come
'Christ'?
Take heed
lest
deceive you:
shall
come
saying,
am
in
any man
For many
my name,
deceive many.
is
314
and the
this
in the cults
is
name
in the hierarchy.
.He
is
not at
limited to Christianity.
all
NEW AGE
CULTS
human man
"The revelation
"Jesus
is
of the Christ
not limited to Jesus of
Nazareth."23
The Esoteric Basis of
"Christ.
Jesus the
the
Christ. "^^
Christianity
Christian Science,
some
.used for
The many
is
there
Mohammed,
Imman Mahdi,
throne.
So
is
was
how
the
new
Piscean
'age' only.
TEST
NIV,
NASB,
et
FOR ANTICHRIST
315
316
age.
Another
demons.
Avatar to appear
holding
at the
.[and]
Coming
.)
New
Age.
bmnt of
this
bow when
seen as the
of his enemies."3o The Living Bible also sets the stage for the worship
of the Antichrist
is
when he
"sitteth in the
God."
LIVING BIBLE
The one you are looking
will
come suddenly
to
for
[T]he
his
shall
KJV
Lord, whom
suddenly
ye seek,
come
to his
temple. Mal.3:1
temple.
6,
Daniel 9)
and Satan and Christ (Isaiah 14) in the notes and text of new versions
represents a trend in liberal scholarship as seen in the following books
by
'Christians'.
must be reconceived
and not bound to the historical
Antichrist
Jesus."3i
of
"Christ
Christ in
Pluralistic
Age
the completion
.[T]he full
^^^"'"9 is not to be found
in the historical Jesus,
but rather in the paradoxical
combination of Christ and
is
Christ.
Antichrist."32
TEST
Not
to
be
left out,
new
FOR ANTICHRIST
317
any
belief
is 'in
LUCIFERIANS
Christ' not in
about
propositions
Christ."33
Westcott
God?
Am
"Am
am."
"Christ is the same force as
Lucifer,"
concludes
I
Christ.
Spangler.
.1
Blavatsky
am
the
prince
of
demons."^'*
Satan
soften
is
using
demons
up humanity
is
gospel to
whom
spirits.35
[A]t the
New Age
The new
command:
Philippians 2:10
NASB
promote the
now
to
(NIV et
318
T-H-E
Antichrist
Christ:
Bob
New
mind sciences
when referring
to Christ,
man and
the
New Age,
documenting
term
New Age
'the
Beliefs'
(pp. 107-128).
however the
NKJV and new versions literally paint their pages with this pawn.
NIV,
NASB,
et
TEST
NIV,
NASB,
FOR ANTICHRIST
319
320
NIV,
"[H]ere
is
NEW AGE
et al.
the Christ."
Mark 13:21
Matt. 24:23
USA
Today,
Reader's
New
York Times,
al., promoting the 'Christ'
the Aquarian Age.
Digest,
"I
am the
Christ."
"I
Matt. 24:5
in
am the Christ."
am the Christ.
"I
."
.
et
of
was
Age
World
New
Meditation.
Healing
The U.S.
Pentagon's
Meditation
Room
2.
participated.
Christ
is
By
"Each of us"
separating 'Jesus' from 'Christ',
New
definition of Christ to
editors and
new
'Christs'.
NEW AGE
TEST
[F]or Christ.
in every
.is
human
We learn to.
now
is 'the
new
from
Denying
The Resurrection of
Christ's body.
.
Spangler
'Christ' serves
another purpose in
church'.
God.
321
DIVINE PRINCIPLE
being.4i Blavatsky
Separating 'Jesus'
the heart of
FOR ANTICHRIST
.he that
Christ
[is
is
comes nigh
to
in
you
[I
he says:
is in
the
Magazine and
cults
like the
This theme
is
is
the Church. 45
church
is
members
membership
in their
Roman
is 'Christ'.
"Who
is
be Christ. "Jesus
is
who
claims to
TWENTY ONE
-
Antichrist:
but a second
title
publisher of
New Age
what
Roy
Bulletin
in
England explains
however doesn't
the World Teacher.47
Christ,
to
'Teacher'.
'Christ'
refer to the
World Changes
New
Age:
moon. He.
.took
He
is
the
first
of the Great
World Teachers
to
Teacher that he
will
work.
.It is
as
World
ANTICHRIST:
323
NIV,
NASB,
et
324
They accommodate
to all
He
i.e.,
manner
is
that is acceptable
one of a
Jesus,
series of
'Teachers'.
As
Righteousness'.
who comes
Scrolls
fmal
era.
title
promote
.to
Jesus, 'Teacher of
this "right-teacher"
title 'teacher'
Teacher.
Yass.
.[was] Hercules.
life for
themselves
The
first
such
Buddha and
'Teachers' as well:
"Jesus
is
not eternal
claims that
.to
Jesus.
Authors of
new
that
he was God.54
avatars.
teacher. "53
professes,
'teacher' to
to today's
ANTICHRIST:
KJV
it
325
Bailey reveals:
[T]his group
the
World Teacher.57
The NIV's
that Bailey
is
rendition of
NIV committee
it
are
all
too clear
on the same
'channel'.
the Christ.
NIV
entities encountered.
teacher,
one of many
One of many:
NIV
.tell
us that Jesus
Christs.ss
was a great
326
EW AGE VE RS
sound doctrine
10 NS
(I
is
bound
bulwaric.
The
ram against
this
for:
can give
body
its 'teachings'.60
series of 'teachings'.
with them a
.doctrine,"
new
Jezebel.
NIV,
NASB,
et
Like
new
ANTICHRIST:
NIV,
NASB,
et
327
328
materializes in
Messages
.My Plan
is
world a certain
Teaching.65
"We can
Alder says,
New Age
without our
is
[D]octrine
important
New
is
is
New
Age].
What
is
religious experience.67
Agers
like
Conspiracy, boasts:
[D]octrine
is
losing
its
authority.
.Doctrine.
.is
second
.Religion
is
experience. "69
teachings.
men
to receive their
rock-ground of
is
life.
to displace the
.
.Their
aim
is
who
.The aim of
upon a communion
with God as a thing of sense and not of spirit. [W]hen the
feelings.
ANTICHRIST:
believer
is
God
is
SENSE
The
physical frame.
sense experience.
His support
this secret
confidence that
is
mind on
now
.the written
God
spirits
.the believer is
counterfeit presence of
bodily sensations.
of God's presence.
word. Through
.Some of the
be:
working
sober knowledge of
itself.7o
329
TWENTY TWO
-
King of Kings
Lord of Lords
&
hath
made
that
same Jesus
whom
ye have crucified
N
The
ew
'Christ'
from Jesus,
their leaves.
One
it
researcher observes:
Jesus.
is
easily
be added
to the
Pantheon.
.7i
it
brings eternal
NIV,
NASB
men
life.
"If
.ungodly men.
Christ.
331
crept in unawares.
Yet
.denying
Jude 4
332
privily
Lx)rd.
n Peter 2:1
Such judgement ensues because the word Lord, used in
conjunction with Jesus Christ, points to his eternal deity and
preexistence. It is the word that connects Jesus Christ with the LORD
of the Old Testament. Jesus is "the image of the invisible God" (Col.
image of his person" (Hebrews 1:3). It is also
the word which reveals the triune nature of God, since JEHOVAH,
Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit alone are given this title.
1:15) and the "express
The
LORD be my God.
When
use
it
the
new
alone, a ploy
document.
NIV,
NASB,
Genesis 28:21
which makes
it
their bible a
more
'International'
Lord has
come.*'74
333
says:
The
early
TWENTY THREE
-
Is
God was
kill
his Father,
Mohammed,
menacingly
Religion, the
chips
fall,
new
away
until
As
he does.
He
is antichrist that
whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father.
I John 2:22,23
the
TEST
NIV,
NASB,
et al.
FOR ANTICHRIST
335
336
NIV,
NASB,
et al.
TEST
FOR ANTICHRIST
337
"He
is
antichrist.
.that
Jehovah Witnesses and new version editors, who have discharged 'the
Son' from John 1:18, are arch- antichrists. Recent printings
of the
NIV do likewise.
J. IV.
the
TRANSLATION
only begotten
god
God
NASB
KJV
God
Son
to Christ, is introduced
[T]he
14.
Father.
From
body of
.John 1:14
this
we
"flesh" "beheld"
is
used
in reference to the
to
Mary (Luke
1:35):
shall
come upon
overshadow
bom
thee:
power of
therefore also that
Egyptian Gnostic.
From his "unbegotten God" came a series of
aeons or 'begotten' Gods,
(i.e., Sophia, Demiurge, Logos,
Monogenes, Zoe, Ecclesia, Christ, each begotten by the previous, for
a total of 30)
From
the father as
of beings.
.a
Supreme God
family of gods.78
there proceeds a
number
338
God
created.
.was the
first
thing
.a
NASB
The Amen, the
KJV
faithful
and
God, say
The KJV clearly states that Jesus Christ is the source of the
creation. The NASB, however, by capitalizing the word 'Beginning',
person with a proper name.
changes
it
from an event
rationale
is
to a
who
believed, "The
Their
words might
thing. "80
new
version
God." This notion would easily nest in a region ripe with Clement's
contentions,
(i.e.,
"The Son
is
a creature" and
"God
is
a Being.
The
by God before
'a
God'.
The
TEST
FOR ANTICHRIST
The
339
further swell of
Son."
It is
B and
Aleph.
The term
of MSS and
is
is
It is
in the
tradition. 84
list
of heresies.
begat "Christ [is] the divinethe Son. But it is remarkable that human personably. [T]he
the bible does not say that the dwelling of God in Him is
Holy Spirit was begotten by the the
only
satisfactory
Father.
all
."^^
problem
amazing character."^
solution of the
Palmer
his
of
Schaff
"It
is
edge
of the truth."87
Westcott
340
As can be expected
other new version verses.
this 'created
NEW VERSION
KJV
whose origins
everlasting.
one
all
sanctified
one. Heb.2:11
Father).
member of the
is
to
most
NEW VERSIONS
KJV
in
beginning before he
made
the
The
in
LORD
possessed
me
of chapter 8
"wisdom" as the
object possessed; this Is a
[created in footnote] me as
the beginning of his ways,
of
his
the
earliest
achievements of long ago.
[Verse
identifies
far cry
from
'a
created God'.]
LORD
as the
brought
first
of
his
me
forth
works,
points to
of divine persons."9o
"Wisdom.
.a
divine being.
TEST
Wisdom
include Sophia
is
FOR ANTICHRIST
(Wisdom) among
NEW VERSIONS
341
who
342
Way
Christ was
"Jesus
not literally
with
God
the
in
beginning. "95
Astara
"Jesus.
age. "96
is
begets gods.
Monogenes:
.[therefore]
You
are
all littie
none
.God
Only Begotten
gods.97
a travesty.
new
definitive treatise
on
the
said, "It
NEW VERSIONS
only
Son
KJV
only begotten
(LB)
Son
new
Age'.
The word
distinction
between Jesus
and believers
the
who
TEST
FOR ANTICHRIST
343
'begotten'.
[H]e, Jesus,
been
of others like
lots
is
mankind's Savior.
The second
Reverend
Korea. loo
Moon
advent of Jesus
is in
The
One.
.God the Mother is
Son is Christ, and Christ is
The Aquarian Gospel of Jesus the Christ.
Spirit of Eternity
omniscient.
Love. 101
Behind the
version editors.
new
the unique
is
is
.[T]he only
New Age
door
lies the
to a crypt.
defense given by
new
eulogize:
versions.
.as
the
in
modem
documents
it
did not
The
(It is
to
This theme
is
recently in the
TV
mini-series The
344
monogenes.
and myrrh.
.
.it
makes
.then dies.
engendered which
is
is
background
is
.It
worm
a certain
in
must be
seen. 103
broad way."
leads
It
him
'monogenes'
to believe
is
KJV
be
from him
it
that
word
is
"an adjective
(As
"because
it
Mohammed
He
called "the
rails the
possibility of an etymological
104
begotten. "105
is
confounding. (Recall
Palmer hand picked the members of the NIV committee and had the
final say on all translations.)
"The Holy
MORMON DOCTRINE
EDITORS
NIV
beget
"He
Son]
[the
was
the Son.""'06
Edwin Palmer
NIV Committee
not
Spirit.
"107
Brigham Young
Executive Secretary
"Son
of
Jesus'
to
God.
unique
God and
loving
Father's
his
obedience
.denote[s]
relationship
"By
devotion
response
pinnacle.
obedience
of
to the
will."i 08
ail
and
He
.
attained to the
.He is greater than
unique
"^^
Richard Longenecker
status
Mormon Doctrine, Doctrine
NIV Committee
and Covenants
TEST
The Rank
FOR ANTICHRIST
345
of 'Christ Consciousness'
The NIV
Moslems
and the bulk of lost humanity when they deny that Jesus was God's
'begotten' Son. To Longenecker, Jesus was "chosen" to receive the
title 'Son of God' because he earned it through "obedience." He says,
that Jesus,
.exemplified in his
life
an unparalleled obedience.
title.
excellences^
new
.because
He always
does what
is
is
"the son.
view similar
to that held by the early Adoptionists, Dynamic Monarchists or
Ebionites. They believed "Jesus was a man specially chosen by
God. "112 Today many see Jesus as a mentor and not as Master.
Both Longenecker and Carson
are expressing a
NEW AGE
NIV EDITOR
"Thus
synoptic
the
Gospels sonship is attributed
to Jesus and the believer in a
in
manner that
functional,
primarily
is
with that of
Jesus being set off from
others by the addition of the
adjective.
a special unique
.He is unique in
Son.
.They are
several ways.
role
assigned
his
related to
"This
is
New Age
.best-loved."^ ^^
Richard Longenecker
"In
the
New Testament
this
represented by the
Christ, the only begotten
self is
God.
self,
is a son of God.
.The difference between
Him and us is not one of
inherent spiritual capacity
but of a difference in
therefore,
demonstration."^ ^5
What Unity Teaches
Elizabeth S. Turner
346
hierarchy
is
New Age
pervasive in
This
permeates
Christ then
is
Anne Beseant
women
are
coming
Alice Bailey
The
New Age
little
Cumby
(whom
they
observes:
is
on the
Carr elaborates,
[T]hose
who
a 4th degree
him
New
Age.
NEW VERSIONS
He.
rank of
initiate. ii9
the
KJV
preferred before
me. John 1:30
he.
.is
TEST
FOR ANTICHRIST
KJV
NEW VERSIONS
Thou
art
a priest forever
of
order
the
after
Melchisedec. Heb. 7:17
Livinp Bible
Melchizedek
347
LUCIFERIAN
"Jesus was considered only in the
a high priest like
of
light
Melchesidek another avatar."^2o
Blavatsky
As
Moody
defined
"hierarchy"
critic
a consequence
of the
He used
the
we
are.
One
Most
New
Agers beheve
that Christ
is
not a
man
but an
whereas
it is
merely a
NEW AGE
man,
office,
truly
fulfilled
that
[is]
Jesus."i23
B.F. Westcott
In their view,
disciplines until
consciousness. "125
paradigm,
new
following verses.
Since Christ
versions change
is
'a
spiritual
Christ'
New Age
348
NEW AGE
TEST
FOR ANTICHRIST
349
The
LUCIFERIAN
humanity
perfect
the
realize
of Christ.
.at this
became
'conscious' as a man of a
power of the spirit within
him."i3o
B.F. Westcott
"Christ,
who was
Essence
Jordan
his
at
Christ
the
receiving
until
human
Anthroposophy
baptism."''^^
human
baptism. "132
Wisdom
Sadly, "the legion" of quotes
is
in the
Hidden
Holy Bible
New Age
APOSTATE CHRISTIANITY
"[H]e only
became Messiah
.as
and Son at Jordan.
age
new
the
entered
Jesus
and covenant by being
.
baptized
in
Jordan."^^^
Spirit
Son
of
God
the
the
moment
of
by water."^34
his initiation
Blavatsky
in
Baptism
The
the
LUCIFERIAN
"Jesus had become
in the
Holy Ghost
seen in alterations to
NEW VERSIONS
KJV
and the
became
waxed strong
strong
child
grew and
In
spirit
Luke 2:40
Jesus,
remember me
Jesus, Lord
Luke 23:42
remember me
350
The
Sophisticated
pageantry,
writers express
of
New
'Child'
means
to
thousands
Agers.
[A]t the very center of our being there
Child.
is the.
.is
.Christ
the true
Charles Filmore
[Pjeople experience the birth of the Christ Child within
their hearts as they give themselves in surrender at last to
the
New
Age.i36
Vera Alder
TWENTY FOUR
-
NIV,
NASB,
et al.
in the
Flesh?
352
If there
John 1:7-11
clearly
shows
warns that
we
"come
new
that the
In addition, they
in the flesh."
new
versions go
To compound
"God" has "come
cites
in the flesh" in
Confession of Faith
new
NIV,
NASB,
KJV
et al.
great
of
is
the
godliness:
mystery
God
of
was
He appeared in
He was made manifest
a body. NIV
New
flesh.
the
World Translation
in
(J-W.)
One
The
himself as a
who
human
shewed
being.
Phillip's Translation
1.
containing
Timothy
3:16,
only five late manuscripts (9th, 12th and 13th century) omit "God."
The
uncials,
that either
2.
The
altered here so
"God":
TEST
FOR ANITCHIRST
353
Hippolytus A.D. 235, and Diodorus of Tarsus A.D. 370 allude to the
Of writers
inclusion of "God."
all attest to
in
the flesh."
"who"
retains
subtractions, the
manuscripts
new
at all,
versions, in
Timothy
3:16, follows
no Greek
5.
deletion
"was taken as the basis for the present United Bible Societies'
edition."i37 Its omission resulted from the doctrinal stance of the 1881
says,
Of the
why
God
summarizes:
354
who was
last
all
[is]
the precise
the Unitarians
have been
1800 years.
39
NEW VERSIONS
in the flesh."
TWENTY FIVE
-
Resurrection or
Reincarnation?
[H]ow say some among you
of the dead?.
.And
if
is in
Corinthians 15:12,17
can
religions, the
afterlife
no resurrection
that there is
Jesus
New Age
of the soul or
have
bodily
spirit,
background,"
resurrection?
Eastern
bird, the
44%
The
bible
is
However,
efforts to
writing and
new
New Age
One observer summarizes the New
versions as well.
evidence in
resurrection:
typical
be that
evade
it
to Christian claims
real physical
might
356
by dissolving the
NASB
KJV
the
in
original writings]
his
his
feet.
Luke 24:40
B.
NASB
Greek-English
He
is
is
risen.
Luke 24:6
well.
verse
is
in
the
in
Again, this
every
manuscript except D.
P75, Aleph and B also.
known
It
is in
Then arose
and ran
unto the sepulchre; and
stooping down, he beheld
the linen clothes laid by
themselves and departed
wondering in himself at
that which was come to
pass. Luke 24:12
The Son
of
Peter,
man must be
men, and be
and the third day
again. Luke 24:7
sinful
cmcified,
rise
RESURRECTION OR REINCARNATION?
NASB
KJV
Is
OMIT
and
known
all
To
"conceit"
as
translate
elsewhere.
357
cursives
and
versions.
NASB
NIV and
notes relay
double
Nestle's
identification [[are
to
be a part
bracket
known
not
of the original
text]]^4^
Mark
he should be the
proclaim
first
to
reach
my
light
shall
shall
be
Luke 13:32
and the
As
cults are
a result of the
new omissions
beginning to agree.
"evangelical scholars"
358
"EVANGELICAL
RESURRECTION OR REINCARNATION?
removed.
be
CULTS
flesh would
.through
.
earthly dissolution."
ed.
Christ
Westcott
body disappear-
"Christ's
divine
359
was
raised as a
spirlt."^'^
Herbert
W. Armstrong
"Resurrection
is
spiritual-
ization of thought."^ ^8
Christian Science
AM."147
"Man becomes a
death.
Westcott
spirit after
Spiritualists
"You are
flesh
AM
and not
and blood.
.born
Unity
ofSpirit."i5o
NIV,
For
we
NASB,
are
members
of his
body
NIV
stylist
KJV
et al.
we
For
New Age
body
to another.
Perhaps
She
my
states in
Sensuous Spirituality
(p. 16),
TWENTY
SIX
the
new
NEW VERSIONS
omits
last
phrase
KJV
John 16:16
while and ye
not see me:
again, a little
little
shall
and
and ye shall
see me, because
go to the Father.
while,
[This
is in all
including
uncials
A and
I,
century and
versions.]
KJV
NEW VERSIONS
He
Luke 24:51,
parted from
(omits
them.
52
last section)
[[double
361
Mark 16:9-20
brackets]]
means
"are
known not to be
the
of
part
hand
of
God.
original text."
He was.
.
.in
.taken.
God was.
Tim. 3:16
into glory.
glory
OMIT
Son
heaven
John 3:13
the
.received.
New Age
books
like
new
of
man which
is in
author says:
[T]here
is
it
to warrant
body
in
362
NASB
speaking
of his
KJV
departure
spake
that he died,
of his
deny
decease
Luke 9:31
that
he
is still
resurrected body.
left
the earth,.
it
The
.whereas Gautama
However Maitreya
.153
NASB
in his
363
man
be.
Matthew 24:24-28
New
Masters of Wisdom.
on*
"The Christ
entitled,
is in
The Christ
2000
55
Alice Bailey
is
who
occult master
Benjamin Creme
years. 156
The liberals and the cults have always had a 'Christ' who
returned some way other than in the clouds. So the new versions fit
their 'fashionings' as well.
1.
'spiritually' in
1914.
2.
Reverend
Moon
coming was
'his'
flight
on a DC- 10.
3.
social forces."
4.
reluctant to
Ramtha, a
Although the
concede
channeled entity
who
liberals, cults,
and
ascended.
.for I
learned
to harness the
Young and
God
calls
them
364
Misrepresented
An overview
Manuscript Evidence
of the textual evidence for the inclusion of these
from the
rest
of Mark:
The most
A
follow.
Mark
16:9-20.
facts
365
The author of
subject,
line
still
Likewise overwhelming
inclusion of "he
the matter.
is
24:51,
it
then be
distrust? i59
up
into heaven.
24:51,52).
OMIT:
LUKE
.[SJcholars
Can
minds
INCLUDE:
LUKE
52
Aleph, D
(Actually Aleph only omits
"carried up into heaven")
24:51,
52
Aleph^, A, B, 0, K, L.
Pi, Psi, 063, f 1
f13, 28,33, 565, 700, 892,
1009, 1010, 1071, 1079,
1716, 1230, 1241, 1242,
1253, 1344, 1365, 1546.
1646, 2148, 2174.
It
is
also in Tatlan's 2nd century
Diatessaron. Additionally,
Luke's opening statement
in Acts says he included
the ascension in his
Gospel.
d).
w,
X, Delta,
366
Here the
on the two manuscripts on the left. Their note excuses this omission
stating, "Some mss add, and was carried up into heaven." In fact, it
should say, "most mss add." The NASB follows Hort's Greek text
here, however. He, like Ahce Bailey, calls Luke 24, merely "a
separation from the disciples at the close of a Gospel."i6o
The
NASB
D alone!
admit that
[W]ould
suppose
Carson concedes:
would. 162
.Yes,
TWENTY SEVEN
-
The
Final
Blow
[M]ake
me
opened not
answered
in
Psalm 39:8-10
the foolish.
was dumb,
my
thine hand.
Only the foolish reproach him, yet no one can convict him of
sin.
he
new
Christ of sin?
368
NASB,
NIV,
Anyone who
brother
KJV
et al.
That whosoever
is
be subject
will
angry
is
to
cause
judgement.
of
shall
be
in
danger
judgment.
The
some
to
and
that
manuscripts and
is in
is
NASB,
NIV,
he himself
to
is
et
new
version, as well.
KJV
at..
Heb.5:2
subject
he himself also
compassed
weakness
is
with
infirmity.
The Nazarene
J.I.
Packer
wams
the Rosicrucian
of times.
him
title
'The Nazarene' or
the
title
dozens
is
Illumination.
369
.[T]he Nazarene
[is]
Cosmic
Essenes.166
In the
New
who
is
calls
this
it is
blow
word
'the'
et ai.
.a
Acting like
to the ears
NASB
(Acts 24:5)
new
term as a 'weapon' by
of anyone familiar
New Age
writers.
by new versions
(e.g..
(The
Acts
370
He
new
artistry
eight verses,
which he
The
chart
is
verses of the
versions.
composed of only
can be translated in such a way that they directly call Jesus, 'God'."
(He must be using a new version.) Books such as Nave's Topical
Bible or Lockyer's classic All the Doctrines of the Bible do not even
which
are omitted
by new versions.
The following
is
68
Peter 1:1:
II
Some would
it
NKJV
371
committee
in
been
What many do
not realize
affirmation of deity
is
is
that
Peter wrote
Peter.
II
He
them.169
5.
used
II
Christ" in
to
Thessalonians 1:3
II
1:4,
Father."
II
from the Greek hen dia dyoin, 'one by two'. Grammatically it is the
"expression of an idea by two nouns connected by and, instead of by a
noun and an
adjunct.
best friend."
6.
Christ,
Jesus
would be
new
is
It
spouse as
not God.
NIV,
NASB,
et al.
.through
God our Savior.
Jesus Christ our Lord.
.
Standing
KJV
God our Saviour [Our
Saviour is Jesus; therefore
Jesus is God.]
Room Only
new
versions
and their editors couched cozily with cultists and New Agers.
Understanding the Cults by Josh McDowell clears up the reason for
their concurrence.
372
someone
After seeing the blows the scribes bring to this "eternal God,"
it is
You
4: 12:
NIV,
et al.
"Satan's seat."
the
John
NASB
The
in
acts,
"scornful" seats to
audience in the
from
His alliance
is
were
liquidated
by the
lions.
"uppermost seats"
stadium of sadism.
Soon the scene will shift as their seats pass out of sight and
they must "stand before God"
seated on his throne.
And
12
.Revelation 20:11,
TWENTY EIGHT
-
My Name JEHOVAH
people
New
him."i
to forget
Agers
So NIV
my
it
perfectly.
have
my
saying, "It
with a
title,
"the Lord".
NIV,
NASB
Lord
KJV
JEHOVAH
374
The
importance.
identity of the
God we worship
is
of paramount
multiple meanings.
In
heathen pantheon.
For though there be
heaven or
many,) But
to us there is but
whether in
lord.
in'
the
new
name of their
This generic 'Lord' often replaces the Lord Jesus Christ in the
NASB,
et al.
NASB,
375
376
KJV
is
between the
former and 'LORD'
New Age
ANTISEMITISM
Internationalists
national God.
More
God was
JEHOVAH is the
specifically, the
name was
PANTHEISM
"JEHOVAH" with "The Lord" fits perfecfly into
the pantheistic picture the New Age is trying to paint. The personal
name, JEHOVAH, speaks too clearly of the external God of
Replacing
am God'
*I
philosophy.
.means external
difference whether
or.
we
"I
am."
think "I
am"
'.
It
ruler.
Bible
.the self-existent
makes a
great deal of
self-existence is within
.master without.4
JEHOVAH off
is in reality.
Jehovah
[is
not].
.the
.nameless.
.Brahmanism.
377
One who
Buddhism taught
.and
because, "The
that the
New
Old
The
Agers include
the following:
1.
is
Venus
2.
(Lucifer).
who
Mother of God'
by sending
came
is
4.
appellation Sa'tan, in
to the rescue
a fable in
dethronement of
New
the imaginary
JEHOVAH
Age.
Hebrew
Satan, an Adversary.
first
God, evidently who was the real cause of all the mischief.
.The serpent, moreover, is not Satan, but the bright
angel, one of the Elohim clothed in radiance and glory
.
promising
who
fruit,
'The
The
title
the serpent.
3.
The
(The
the
woman
die'
if
^kept his
Ain
can be
378
man immortal
in
.;
thus
As
calls
JEHOVAH,
New Age
blasphemously
No wonder he had
to
weU
as
be removed
from the new versions and severed from the glowing tributes rightly
due him just as Lucifer's name was removed from the caustic
on the
The Trinity
When the Hebrew shema declares, "Hear, O Israel, the LORD
our God is one LORD:" (Deuteronomy 6:4), it signifies that
JEHOVAH
is
is
a plural noun.
'creator', Isaiah
3: 14)
'us')
am
the
first, I
also
am
the last.
am
I:
Mine hand
GOD, and
he;
it
was,
sent me.
but further clear Satan's path to the throne by dissolving four of the
most
significant
NIV,
NASB,
KJV
et al.
divine nature
Rom.
Deity
Col.2:9
divine being
Acts 17:29
OMIT
Scribes
who
379
Godhead
Godhead
Godhead
1:20
John 5:7,8
the throne
the Trinity
^left
is
to convert a
taken from
its
Jehovah Witness
Trinity to them.
The
trap took
him
He
tried
prove the
him.9)
The
verse
(I
[A]
modem
Greek
text.12
With
this
Greek
text,
claim:
THE WAY
JEHOVAH WITNESSES
INTERNATIONAL
the
doctrine
for
the
Word of God
the
of
Trinity
the
of
Godhead."''^
"There
is
no authority
in
"If
would
have
accepted
it."^^
happily
380
that
new
use the
cultists.
APOSTATE CHRISTIANITY
CULTS
"This cannot rationally be
construed to mean that the
Holy
can think
united
in
purpose.
Mormon
""^
different
persons.
.as
.their
strictly to
in
one
being
purpose. "^^
Jimmy Swaggart
to
Hort's hostility to
"It
God.
of
You
one.
oneness pertaining
all
their
Doctrine
Spiritualists (the
are
Spirit
of.
,"
.
he
stabs. is
LUCIFERIAN
NIV EDITOR
"This verse.
.is now known
be spurious. It is not to be
to
found
Greek
any
in
.In
the
first
Erasmus
it
in
Greek
.The
second (1519).
in
the
text
passage is found
of one other manuscript
contained
in
any
is
not
Greek
"20
New Testament
(1516) or
his
(fifteenth century)."2i
381
UBS/NESTLE GREEK
EDITOR
"That
words
are
certain.
The
these
spurious.
passage
.is
is
four.
."22
.
Bruce Metzger
to
wave
the wizard's
wand and
levitate
these weighty lines from the bible. Just as the missing hare from the
many Greek
1.)
manuscripts
The naive
is
an error by scribes
naive or deceived.
fell
skipping from the "three that bear witness" in verse 7 to the "three that
8.
lines
2.)
members of
Patripassians or Sabellians
direction,
However
'the
The testimony of
hke
the Unitarian, in a
Vulgate manuscripts, the necessities of Greek syntax and the cry of the
priesthood of believers,
1.)
all
mandate
its
Versions:
Italic:
382
which
are
used
editor,
The
possibility
2.)
Greek
is
The sentence
structure as
it
wrong.
The masculine
article,
MARTUROUNTES,
made
HOI TREIS
to agree directly
with the
PATER,
among
the
Then
the
occurrence
MARTUROUNTES
PNEUMA, HADOR,
by the power of
of
the
in verse 8
and
masculines
HAIMA may
attraction, well
TREIS
known
be accounted for
in
Greek syntax. 26
THE
(Detractors
excuse
'personalization' caused a
6,
so there
no basis for
is
The
GODHEADS GONE
difficulty
the
asserting
383
that
it
occurs in verse
8.)
real reason for the omission of the Trinity: the Father, the
The Holy
is
in
.1
John 5:20
New Age
The
New Age
god."
New
Age.
Let us steer our lives by the
says:
.
heeds the
call
'the Spirit'.29
and urges
new
The changes
arise
NIV,
1.
NASB,
KJV
et al.
the Spirit
Acts 8:18
the
Spirit
Rom. 15:19
the Spirit of
God
the Spirit
Ghost.")
4.
the Spirit
Acts 6:3
384
NIV,
NASB,
et al.
among new
The
'spirits'
do
versions'
arise,
many
Its
no
we
shall advise.
lies.
surprise,
show
their ties.
385
The Men
and
the Manuscripts
PART ONE
The Men
So on "thy
Now
limbless, with
now God's
no arms
foe.
to fight,
to write,
TWENTY NINE
-
The
Serpent's Scribes
[T]he scribes.
men
that they
(Luke 20:46)
J
last
asked,
"What
worid?"
He answered by
.the
when
end of the
Take heed
that
morahty play
men."
'plot' is
Jesus,
"Ye serpents, ye
scribes. At this moment
deception.
Koch
of Christ." Kurt
writes, "It is
is full
392
God
new
versions) and "by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of
the simple."
devil's script in
we
offer;
1:23, 24.
catch a
keep from biting the bait. This book goes backstage behind their
dressing room doors, where the real drama's scenery changes from a
'spook' house to a 'crazy' house to a courthouse for murder and
to
heresy.
"The
scribes.
is
When
thank thee,
hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast
seemed good
in thy sight.
it
Luke 10:21
Of the Old Testament scribes, God said, "They that handle the
law knew me not." Of the new scribes a Dallas Theological Seminary
professor repeats, "[C]ommitment has not been shown by many. "2
Lewis Sperry Chafer
writes:
is
An
intellectual
.hath not
is
Corinthians 1:20
the
Some
Scribes:
393
we want
is
the "lusts
who have
served
worketh
of the scribes
"Why
devil.
Some
in the children
Moved by
of disobedience," such
new
now
version editors
mankind
for a
dog
their footsteps.
The
joined the
"How
is
exempt from
them
that they
appear righteous unto men," the scribes today hide their saffron robe
under a serge suit. Hunt cautions further:
It
to
whom
this faith
.Uncritical acceptance
.is
the seeds of
apostasy.7
scribes
The sin which "so easily besets us" all does not put these
in some category of global iniquity and those of us not so
394
key men,
members of
noted in
swallow
will
this book.)
translators
it."
modem
translator can
make
limitations.
may
individual
views.
translations.
knowing
man
has
how accomplished
the
.the objectivity
.Study
.No matter
is
the
as
their
.a
based upon.
and particular
well
as
translators
of
.a shift in
translator.8
Another
It
NIV
may be
editor,
guilty of reading
NIV
translators
have been
text.9
who
.It is
at
economic reasons. 10
395
by
D.A. Carson
translation. 1
own
John Burgon
peculiar beliefs.12
all
made them
Carr
vmtes:
in
mind
.Sometimes the
previous position is due
and
'their'
version
of the story.
KJV
NIV
OMIT
Matt. 23:1 4
Woe
hypocrites!.
God
(Jer. 36),
so
God
took "his part out of the book of life" (Rev. 22: 19) in the genealogy in
Matthew 1:11. (Josias was Jechonias' grandfather.) New version
editors,
who
use their
sword."
their
at the written
word,
scribes"
by
away
hke "the
Word. Jesus
are
own
statements
documented
likewise be stalled
in this book.
"The
lips
of a
396
field
The
philosophy of the group or person initiating that term.
Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, the definitive work on
comparative religions, uses
this
new
versions editors
those,
is
this as "conclusive
compounded by
practices that
evidence of involvement or
New Age
have their
Dave Hunt
sees
guilt." 4 Investigation
1
into the lives of the scribes uncovers not only a mystical mind-set but
occult practices.
The
first
new
is
THIRTY
The Necromancers
cannon
ball, in the
Anthony Hort;
it
Brooke Foss
carries
its
Westcott
Fenton
and
John
this text.
These new
Qefts
New
Testament salvations
(e.g.,
Paul, the
Ethiopian eunuch, the thief on the cross) and an army of other victims.
.all
.have
398
He goes on
Westcott
text.i
to salute Westcott's,
A General Survey
of the
ask
why
body of
the
work of
Christ.
.It is
on
.[are]
almost
Bible
evangelical scholars.
The
Philip
W. Comfort's
Translations of the
and Modern
textual scholars.
.5
New
NECROMANCERS
THE
Greek
."7 J.
texts,
399
H. Greenlee's Introduction
Wm.
to
B.
Erdmanns Publishers
Co., 1964,
78) adds:
The
textual theories of
subsequent work in
New
underhes virtually
all
NT textual criticism.
W-H
texts.
Greek
Why
is
little
and U.B.S.
from the W-H
this?
also to any
Greek
UBS
[Nestle's- Aland,
on such
NEB,
texts
text constructed
[NIV,
etc.],
on the basis of
it
L.B., etc.]
H.C. Hoskier's
Bmd
The
text printed
demolished.
400
in
Chicago) says:
new
'basis'
Hermes:
Alias 'Satan'
As
chose for
its
god of magic.
Hades,.
.Lord of Death.
that witches
made
.To
all
religious
philosophers of the
Gnostic period.
'the
Logos'.s
Chapter 38.)
identifies
Hermes
as Satan.
Wisdom.
one.
all
.the serpent.
.He
is
Dragon of
god Hermes.
called the
THE
NECROMANCERS
men
into magic.
401
.the
The
represents Hermes.
its tail,
like
Westcott; they both, "succeed in charming the giant to sleep," "put lies
into her mouth," "plunged the
magic wand, with which he made drowsy the eyes of mortals. "11
Blavatsky's Theosophical Glossary's entry on 'Hermes' (which
interestingly was written by a 'Brother Westcott') reveals him to be
"the sacred scribe of the gods." 12
Hermes
cites
as the entry
Westcott's
'Hermes' club met weekly for three years from 1845-1848, discussing
Hermes was
Priests of
still
Hermes wore
artificial breasts
presents this
New Age
and
of this
concept of androgyny.
Were
relationship between
Myers); he comments,
young
classicists.
members
"I
."17
(i.e.,
The
mummy
New Age
Enghsh
Benjamin Creme,
christens him 'Hermes' as does Blavatsky.20
magazine. 19
'Christ',
organization in the
402
will
pardon you
till I
have a
am
full
It is
Coleridge, an
opium
addict.
life,
our
Edmond Gemy,
a protege of
Anna Kingsford's
delusions.
steering a generation of
movie goers
to seances
its all
star cast, is
as federally
funded
Today Los
Angeles viewers watch Gerry Brown channel 'John the Aposde' every
Sunday
at
midnight.
Cable television in
New York
sports an entire
show devoted
to
history books, as
we
one
origin:
Westcott and
These new version authors did not stop with their 'Hermes'
Qub, but went on to engage in spiritualism and to organize a society
Hort.
GuUd.
NECROMANCERS
THE
Now
some
shall depart
spirits
The
from the
and doctrines of
faith,
devils.
403
Timothy 4:1
which springs
forth
the
new
the
still
The
by
image of those reflected back from
and stagnant pool filled by today's New Age channeled
entities.
.the
spirit that
now worketh
in
the children
of
These
to
entities,
essentially
shift,
The seminal
show themselves
writings of the
bom of channeling.
New
"Blavatsky's
two
chief channeled works, The Secret Doctrine and Isis Unveiled, laid
the foundation for the
New Age.
Address for
New
Bible
Translators
In his
404
shows us Philip
Schaff, member of the 'New' Greek Text committee and also
chairman for the American Standard Version (on which is based the
Living Bible and the New American Standard Version). His photo
there among the leaders of the Parliament of World Religions captures
the shoulder to shoulder hopes of the New World Religion. (Chapter
In his second chapter, his scholarly shovel
Guild'.
33 elaborates.)
of Webb,
It is
when
examination along
H.P. Blavatsky.
this burial
Webb
ties
as
New
clerical
.[is]
Madame
religion, astrology,
whom we
at
geomancy, the
.
.the
clerical
Blavatsky's
.[AH]
.25
New Age
spider
web, travel down the various radiating strands shadowing their prey
the seasoned
New
Ager.
The concentric
The
form the
trap.
by
this
Satan's
weave
new
book
bibles.
web
on
together to
it
binds
Channeling's Lineage
THE
NECROMANCERS
405
association in motion.
and
ghosts and
all
all
Westcott
is
NIV, NASB,
NKJV
and
apparently
bom
too soon. 29
Their
406
.Macaulay
vacation
.1
left
met
is
a paper on
here,
distributed
and
my
some
excited
it
much sympathy.
.During the
some
when
the
think
APPALLED
was
Dr.
Ray
to find
evangelical Christians
to
as
'evangelistic'
it.
Writing to a
sent
you two
'ghostly' papers;
if
you
750 copies
members
Our most
yet.
are
Westcott at
active
to wit
He
number of communications
also received a
in response."
.Many of
up and down
may
it
manifest themselves to
in
books,
may be
exactly true.
.33
circle. "34
Referring to
W.H.
'the
Hort and
circular.
First
THE
psychical research.
collected
them by
NECROMANCERS
407
circular.35
among
lists their
the 'Founders'.
Pogo
Mme
writing
and speaking in early British Spiritualism,
C.G. Jung, Levitation, J.B. Lightfoot, Mediumship,
F.J.A.
."
.
The
what for
subject was,
regard.
may
be
408
known
mean
a text issued by
men
for
would
result
when Westcott
writes,
".
.strike blindly.
.much
evil
to
Guild'.
.
The
Rosemary's Baby:
Research
members became
its 'front
men'.
a cousin of Benson's
"joined the Ghost Society before he took his degree in 1859; Westcott
In this
Trinity
Orthodox Christian
faith .43
.spiritism
THE
NECROMANCERS
409
one of Westcott's
lectures.
Recent
historical
and hearsay.
.[I]t is
us say, the
for, let
modem
quite
Spiritualism.44
seemed
is
.It
time when
his friends.
.He addressed a
letter
it
was published.
it,
that
said in part]
[It
.the
The snake
divining rod
.mediumship and
Webb elaborates:
410
direct descent"
spirit' in
.the
They
and
list their
spiritualistic. "48
evolution
from
the S.P.R.
traditional
mediumship
New Age
to
had
its start
in 1848.
Isis
for the
Sidgwick predicted
on today's
A.D.2000."51
the
work of
lifetime.
'Scientific' is
threat to the
[channeling] before
work of Duke
at
University.52
it,
is
no
NECROMANCERS
THE
They had a number of
mostly
in
composed of
private circles
411
of 1874
their friends
wish to be
identified.
list
fiance,
her
Eleanor
name on
all
sister
the active
"Though not
member,
technically a
its
was
writes. 54
ever,
when
believing
Other collaborators
Officer.55
who
.
Edmond Gumey
'girlfriend', ".
Research
."
in the S.P.R.
its
One such
'state',
states that
favour supernormal
new
society
on such
It
a scale
if
several of
its
leading
for the
.57
Baby
to a
long
life.
Parapsychology quips:
412
is
new premises
in
Rosemary's Baby.^Q
The Early
and Westcott!
The
time of
at the
its
A prima
.'it
seems
sufficient to raise a
that
.'60
is,
"Evidence
tome
at that
is
one
life.
"There
is
one
B.F. Westcott62
You
'one hfe'
was penned
."
life.
H.P. Blavatsky^^
Or
are
you? Westcott'
NECROMANCERS
THE
'New' Greek
text'
and
after
413
life'.
Their duet
is
"[T]here
one
is
expression
".
In
one
.the
many parts.
life
many
which has
"There
forms"'^
invlsible."^^
is
one
life Is fulfilled in
life,
eternal,
Blavatsky
."^^
.
the invisible.
Westcott
Chapter
life'
5,
by describing
it
as,
.is
found
to
to us in this age.68
.our
minds are
because
we
great mind.
The
circle
are
.
all
all
.the
this for
is
her
New Age
readers in
part of
one great
one mind
life
life.69
1)
Lucifer
Research. "70
414
duets.
Two
or
more of them
[Spiritualists]
would
about the
at
same
This in itself would not have been
topic or idea.
remarkable and could easily have been explained by chance
or coincidence if the phrase, ideas, or topics involved had
been common place: but this they often were not.
.Moreover a reference to some topic would often be
divided between two or more automatists. .[The phrases
come from] some mind or minds outside the group of
same time use very
automatists.73
Since both lived at the same time, at times in the same place,
and shared
common
is
support in
Bob
Theosophy
many
cases
Larson's
On
the
Canon,
to support
her
is
Book of Cults
as:
1.
2.
3.
4.
The reUgion of
self-respect75
can say without reservation that those four tenets summarized his
NECROMANCERS
THE
belief system,
en toto.
It
415
Satan*s
'Apostles*
During
and Hort
S.P.R.'s
two other
to join
exclusive that
is
'secret societies'.
of The Founders of
Hort joined in 1851. His
son writes:
[I]n
Apostles.
my having joined
'one of the
quips that
Sidgwick was
1857; The Founders of Psychical Research
He
corporate bond
The
letter further
believe in matter.'
membership in
membership as the cause of
upbringing.
The
'the Apostles'."
elected to
cite this
He
have known in
spirit
my life."
came
to
absorb and
to influence the
whole
416
It
cites
Eranus
In 1872 Westcott started another group which he
named
the
Who
in 'the Apostles'
and Eranus
Qubs
is
my mail today.
Members, such
as Trench, Alford, Lightfoot, Westcott and Hort, all have books in
print today, which the academic and seminary communities list as
'standard works' on the Greek text of the New Testament.82
Christian
The Council
in
of Twelve
the
"New World
Thus
the
rest
upon the
THE
NECROMANCERS
417
Disciples.87
He was
of
all
Revival. "90
is in
kings
moved when
coming union of
is
nations.
also the
.91
dream today
Mullen
By
the year
2000 we
will
be
of
418
"a standing
menace
to the
whole
make
He
civilization."
wished, "the
social sciences
"had
This
trial
as 'helpmeets'
and
their
of Great Britain.
went on
them."96
The
movement
Anti-Vivisection
he
Arthur Balfour,
new
who was
member
of Hort's Apostles,
became
first League of
Nations.
in the
And
authority
moment of
power will
And
of Luke 4:5-7.
potentially already
is
for that
is
THE
NECROMANCERS
419
Luke 4:5-7
requisite "worship me," Balfour not only
headed the S.P.R., holding the Seances at his home, but initiated a
To
fulfill this
group called 'The Synthetic Society' whose goal was to create a 'one
world religion'. He invited Frederic Myers of the S.P.R. to join and
together they created "The preamble of
dogma, "departed
spirits
all religions."
It
included the
According
to its authors,
both the S.P.R. and the various Marxist societies of London. Peace
referred to the work of Westcott, Hort and Sidgwick's 'Ghostly
Guild' and his own Marxist activities as "our common work. "101 Is
an unconscious understanding among these people of
the alliance between Satan and those who would seek ruling power
there, perhaps,
and authority?
power and
his seat
comes
into
democracy
in all
its
made up my mind
420
What
and Why,
are
coming
true.
membership, beginning
with Cecil
is
The
drunkard" at times,
is
like a
is
words again.
On
new world
As many have
order."
the
President Clinton
is
'New World
all-seeing-eye of Horus
bill's
Vera
Alder's plan for "the building of a new world order. "108 Jeremy
Rifkin's Entropy spins the new order across the pages of his book like
a broken record. Los Angeles Times writer, Russell Chandler
observes, "But New Agers beheve a "New Order" is about to break
."
out of the "old epoch of rationalism.
Editor of the Christian
Research Journaho9 reiterates, "For some New Agers, the Age of
in with esoteric leader
THE
Aquarius
is little
more than
NECROMANCERS
a convenient
421
order'.no
slogan.
words
in
time of reformation"
"until the
new
order."
to:
NIV
Neither the Greek words for "new" nor "order" are here in
'an
improvement', which
is
expressed well in the KJV. The NIV, more than any other translation
I
text."
And
New Age
renderings.
"NIV follows
the critical
of Westcott's
new
This
Should we see as diabolical and prophetic, the interparticipation, inter-membership and philosophical agreement of
As John wrote "many false
'spiritual' and government leaders?
prophets are gone out into the world" and "there are many
antichrists. "113 Baker Book author, Elliot Miller, poses a thought.
As we consider the Western occult movements that have
gathered momentum since the early nineteenth century, we
must ask ourselves,
if
is
'fringe', it
that:
Satan's objective
is to
man
2.
3.
[I]t
is.
.uniquely Satan's
domain
then,
are enough.
.[I]f
there
422
trio:
1.)
Satan, 2.)
with
Antichrist
tiie
of
tiie 'spirits'
tiie
the
ruhng
moving
And
was
the beast
taken,
Revelation 19:20
And
fire
are,
Revelation 20:10
Synopsis:
The lake of
tragedy, for
3:9).
God
is ".
The
It
(II
is
Peter
toward
uncanny. 11 5
'Devil'
Named
'the lake'.
'pirates'
is
Fancy
if
you
of Westcott's rover.
society'
will, a
If
its
NECROMANCERS
THE
Trismegistus.
my
Lady Emily,
Unveiled.
Isis
as
in her
Her
legalization of prostitution.
sister
Constance was
when
Sir
Emily
sat
He
is
New Age
Emily's
current
position
as
Dictionary.
Emily regarding
'foster-mother'
Emily,
"I
would
intent.
The
Betty wrote to
for.
bless your
inhabit him.
To
'Christ'.
to
.trained
Pentecost." Gerald
The
is
.like the
public baptism.
.and
"deeply interested."! 17
Henry Sidgwick,
first
later to
be named Honorable
To
left
her
member of Westcott's
exclusive Eranus
communal
living involving
423
424
word
is listed in
the
SP.R.
in-law
selection,
by Balfour,
for
we
retrospect
Lady Emily.
Blavatsky's initiate,
who
he named "Mephistopheles."
devil' in the
late
the
his
literature of
Middle Ages.
123
Ro get's Thesaurus
lists it
among
symbol.
."124
father's tradition
(Webster defines a
of reading Goblin
Gobhn
as "an ugly,
spirits
sent to
interest in
Hort's].
.126
explored.
its
"[T]hey
."
.
THE
They produced
a book,
NECROMANCERS
425
of the
In 1666 a priest
name
to heal.
II
named
Interestingly, Blavatsky's
was
Gassner's
Thessalonians 2:9.
it
'spirits'
as
Historians
concur:
Everywhere we
find hypnotism
formed
New Ager
a characteristic feature.129
toward
Much
be known
again
condemned
in
It
is
is
referred
strongly
19:3, 47:9,12, II
II
of audience
members
kill,
at
New Age
meetings.
gurus of today,
audience spellbound.
As
its
their
426
TV
'GUIDE':
Mark
6:30 or
somewhat
feel
6:30
from the Ghostly
'safe'
'spirits'.
Brain researchers
disclose:
The
brain
cells, all
is
communicated
activity of other
groups
will, if sufficiently
In the normal
waking
association paths
is fairly
low so
nervous
suppression of
be explained
all rival
in
systems,
hypnotism.
is
of
.is
free to
is
work
itself
any idea
.a
its
when experienced by
who approaches
a person
its
viewing in the
THE
NECROMANCERS
427
checking' pathways. For example, the viewer receives and stores the
"You deserve
thought,
a break today,"
commends one
least, its
TV
to
extreme caution
'programming'.
(Why
churches that
quote
Mark
'satisfy the
NIV
or
NASV, beckons
the Christian
from time
in the
word of God.)
spiritual implications
'the lusts
of the eyes'.
Scientist Sir
must
first
be
set in place.
The mandate
for the
New
be included
in the
Step Two:
428
new
all
their
their
figured
stones
Archaeologists and
and destroy
all
.destroy all
molten images."
their
".
use of both
Creator."
New
versions
also
eliminate the
bible's
censure of
or lachash
may
When these
words appear in the text, the new translators feign sand blindness
(caused by extended use of the Egyptian texts). The NASB
committee sees a mirage, reading gesem, migsam, or gasam, and
However, they get 'caught' in II Kings 17:17
when the word 'enchantment' (nachash) appears with 'divination'
(gesem) in the same sentence. Since they cannot say 'divination'
twice, they bow to the reality of nachash's meaning here and translate
translate
it
it
'divination'.
'enchantment'.
The NIV
will
be aghast
new
at this shell
New Age
wants them
unable
to
THIRTY
ONE
.the
into a substancei
Themostsame
century,"
author of The
this text
type
III,
co-
further concedes,
is
known
as the
is
the
Greek
text
start.
Westcott, Hort, and Lightfoot began the Ghostly Guild, they set in
430
am most
them. 4
About
this
all.
was
to
to contribute a
"[T]he
much scheming"
by Westcott to sign
more mundane.
[0]ne
is
a letter.
B.F. Westcott
Hort's motive$
was
a soi-disant
.This,
me good employment.7
'the
previous chapter.
have a
we
with suspicion.
known
be cast upon
mean, a
text,
issued by
men
already
grave offence
to.
.Evangelicals
seem
still
more
.the
to
me
perverted.
.There are,
fear
present very
a mite
\xst6.
many orthodox
but rational
men
.At
are being
&,
GHOSTS
431
would
frighten
traditionalism .8
correspondence uncovers
The word
'the spirits'
'sober' is
gone
in
midwifing
new
versions
Did
editors.
J.B.
he divulged
his
brewery.
yourself.
.Dr. Tregelles.
coming
Luke.
The
.Origen).
.9
NASB
and
NIV and
spiritual
432
dowsed away.
Lest someone tell you the differences between the real Greek
Text and 'New' Greek Text are minor, hear the conclusion of the
carvers themselves. Hort crowns the changes in their chameleon with:
diluted or
generally understood.
.It is
their existence is
after another.
newsworthy upon
very
publication.
its
it,
from the Received Text," "a violent recoil from the Traditional Greek
Text," "the most vicious Recension of the original Greek in
existence," a "seriously mutilated and otherwise grossly depraved
They
Dr. G.
Vance Smith,
a Unitarian
who
scripture,
was
invited to join
When
furor arose
regarding his participation, Westcott and Hort said they would resign
if
Revised
New
Smith's
who
He answers
today's expositors
[I]t
translation.
point of view.
thefactsi3
.are
.
of
little
[is].
.contrary to
433
out
The
constructed;
it is
an
never existed.
.[I]t
.is
was
utterly inadmissible.
.is
deliberately
an entirely new
Greek Text.
to
.[T]he
new
.Proposing to
we
speedily
became aware
that.
underlying Greek
.the
much a [new
New
It was
'New Greek Text'. The
of errors from beginning to
version] as a
men
incompetent
who finding
themselves in an evil
we have
rise
as
we know
New
Agers
of externalization." 15
today, had
its
1870's when, as
it
tell us,
the "hierarchy
(Christian translation:
in the
were spreading.)
434
The
committee for the revision of the King James Bible. Hort's son calls
Westcott, Hort and Lightfoot, 'The Three'; Hort writes to his wife of
their invitation to join the bible Revision
Westcott.
we ought
.believes
.especially as
we
Committee.ie
members] are on
the list. 17
NASB
and
NKJV
from the
The
Secret
Apostles'
its
the
life
'Carrier'
'Apostles'.
'the
Club')
became
the
son called
'secret'
'the
Revision
We
still
do not wish
it
to
be talked about.
.19
A critic notes:
.
.silently
German
now
in favor
with the
School. 22
invited
'NEW GREEK
THE
revision
was
in the
&
GHOSTS
435
time conveys:
The
The
liberalism of the
Newman
were invited
Member Dean
word of God was
of the
Roman
Catholic Church.
also in the
religions.
criticism of Schleiermacher.
The
Queen
of
St.
Andrews, left after seeing the sinister character of the 'New' Greek
Text. Like Judas, once the deed was done, many of the preeminent
members expressed
their remorse.
Dean Burgon
writes of this
We can
of the body,
it is
all
too late to
remedy
overpowered.
away
436
Hort writes
.the
abuse
of:
we are receiving.
.The
crisis is
a very grave
Moderates
in their
As
'falling
away' in these
new
last days.
Revised Version
Greek
text
and
thirty years
Exactly
work" of the
Is this text
The
1880's,
'the Christ'.29 Is it
dozens of times their 'New' Greek and the subsequent versions which
are based
leaving
Why:
on
it,
'Jesus'
from the
title
Jesus Christ,
New Age?
and
spiritualists, like
&
GHOSTS
437
it,
Benson
was
women
the curate of
Webb
discerned:
The occult
hand with
clergy of the Church
hand
in
.among the
of England proper there was in the early years of the
century a measurable interest in Theosophy and occult
Christian conviction.
matters.
It is
Sermon
titles in
the
text.
Gerkie-Cobb of St.
Anglo- Catholic Ceremony"
to
Westminster "Reincarnation.
Rev. L.W.
Feam
of
St.
John's
"3o
Qass, and Lifetime Astrology" are taught.3i To train lay leaders for
such esoteric meanderings, they begin with the occult spiritual
They follow up with a
exercises of Jesuit Ignatious Loyola.
meditation ceremony celebrating the Birth of Buddha.32
Time magazine calls Westcott's successor, the current Bishop
of Durham, "Britain's Doubting Bishop." It says "he prides himself
in his heresy" denying the virgin birth, the resurrection and other
dogmas. His superior replies, "There is room for everyone in the
Anglican church. "33 Evidently so, as witnessed in their recent
438
Life,
involvement with
spirits
whom
their theology
but
it
won't. "35
is
Morton
us saying:
In recent years there has been a denial of the cardinal
doctrines of the Christian faith from those
down
waters
who occupy a
When
the church
Necromancy or 'Communion
Regard not them
that
of the Saints'?
have familiar
spirits,
neither seek
after wizards to
There
shalt not
that
maketh
or a wizard, or a necromancer.
For
all that
do
Webster
spirits
tells
of the dead."
among them
us necromancy
It is
is ".
Kings
17:17, Deuteronomy 18:10, II Kings 21:6, Leviticus 19:26, and II
Chronicles 33:6. New Bible 'fathers' Westcott and Hort, as well as
Galatians 5:20, Exodus 22:18,
II
Kings 23:24,
II
New
Testament
"I
in
believe
439
Westcott
a phrase included in several church creeds.
presented a speech on "The Communion of the Saints" as late as 1880,
the final year of his life-long work on the 'New' bible. Describing his
Saints"
[It] is
many
We
and
.We
many
.[T]here are
in
worlds.
many
And
.All Saints
there
is
no
encompasses the
.There
forms.
is
is
one
life
.[IJndividual
Day.38
limit to this inspiring
living
It
communion.
It
acknowledges no
.39
some
truths
Josh
McDowell unmasks
Westcott's
All Saints
Day,
"It is still
greatest power."43
KNOW
it."
He
is
referring to his
440
are in
spirits
who
delight to
deceive. "45
J.B. Phillips:
Phillips
J.B.
translation,
Translator's Testimony
The
New
is
Testament
in
other recent
was evident on
today's visit to the Kent State University Bookstore which housed a
small stock of three bibles for sale, one King James Version and two
Phillip's translations. He is also the author of the forward to The
NASB Interlinear Greek-English New Testament published by
translations of the bible. Their widespread distribution
Zondervan.
Phillips
became involved
in
in his
life in
Truth:
after they
me
several times.
not
know
with
But the
late C.S.
Lewis
whom
did
whom
had corresponded a
fair
amount, gave
me
an
The
interesting thing to
it,
me was
all.
that
was
neither alarmed or
as natural.
week
later, this
time when
441
and twice
was
in bed,
is
happening
all
The message
that given
by
all
the time'.47
'C.S. Lewis'
gave
was
to Phillips
Elliot Miller
reminds us,
a striking
is
identical to
despondency and
'distance'
'spirit'
disembodied
spirits
KJV
Romans
new
8:15 the
Nestle/Aland Greek
Greek
text
in
in
him
Peter
rendition "the
spirit
versions
text, the
have
(i.e.,
UBS
NASB,
all
Catholic bibles,
spirit" rather
than the
KJV
"the Spirit."
characteristic of
is
this
tendency in today's
own
this
come from
NIV,
NASB
or
Catholic bibles which read, "in his spirit he speaks mysteries" instead
442
of "in the
spirit."
Greek support.
man's
spirit, will
recognize
its
for the
Holy
Spirit
The new
new
version's substitution of
was discussed
in
Godhead's Gone.'
What
the Spirit."
'Spirit'
Pages 13 through 19
list
through "a Spirit Guide," divination through the "use of the / Ching
and Tarot" cards, the occult "A Course in Miracles," "psychotherapy
and some mildly mystical experiences" and finally an "ongoing
relationship" with the spirit of her dead mother.
THIRTY TWO
-
Silenced Scribes
Summon Psychology
believe
s it scriptural to
like Westcott,
body of
them as God's
rejected,
DEATH: A man
or that
is
also or
woman
that hath a
famihar
spirit
Leviticus 20:27
LORD,
which he kept
had a familiar
And
(I
not,
LORD,
spirit, to
inquire of
LORD:
it (I
that
Chronicles 10:13).
Chronicles 10:13,14)
Christ,
444
will
cut him
even
off from
The Lord
set
my
his people.
man
THE SCHOLAR.
and
among
And when
(Leviticus 20:6)
master
(Malachi 2:12)
have familiar
spirits.
.it
is
because there
is
no
light in
Possessed?
G.W.
Research, characterized
minds associated
'a spiritualist'
by a
Profession (Imitation)
2.
Obsession
3.
Regression
4.
Depression (Deliration)
'scribes'
'legion'
New Testament.
1.
in the lives
'influence'
of devils.
These include:
by
spirits are
manifested
under investigation.
1
Imitation:
Symptoms of
.[said,] Jesus,
Christian doctrine.
thou Son of
man with
Mark 5:2-6
[A]
an unclean
spirit.
.ran
is
tenet
445
number one of
the
beliefs as follows:
2.
"[T]he Fatherhood of
(This
3.
is true.)
is false.)
(This
is
false.)
New
'Spiritualist'
version
by
editor
described
Westcott,
B.F.
as
3.
.and fellowship
Commentary on
St.
John's Gospel
false prophets
which come
to
you
in sheep's
know them by
The
shall
Ye
their fruits.
'in'
among
you." In
"righteous" sheep
And no
".
is
angel of Light.
Therefore
it
is
is
transformed into an
no great thing
if
his
446
II
Corinthians 11:14,15
lt
A
Obsession:
.there
.there
spirit,
devils,
coming out
comments
referring to "the
well as Phillip's conversations with C.S. Lewis, "after his death" are
symptomatic of an overall
spiritual condition.
.^
A
peculiar
phenomenon kept
God
surfacing during
my
research
power
to
speak.
Regression:
possession in the bible
spirit' in
Mark
is
third
spirit
called a
'dumb
9:17, 25 and
Matthew
It is
in the throat
Ei
out, the
The Living
The
LORD
dumb
Bible:
it
spake.
Taylor
that speaketh
proud
things.
the
Psalms 12:3
447
Mysteriously half
his voice
and
psychiatrist
failure
way through
states:
A
speaks in a hoarse whisper.
examined him suggested that the voice
still
who
for
Word of God.
or traditional disputes.
chagrined
traditions
may.
translations
found within
Even 'new
bible* protagonist
[v]
its
.be
this
lips
the
particular
volume.5
at
be put
to silence.
Version
Psalm 31:18
Living Bible.
FinaUy by 1892.
the
"It is
affliction
448
Still in
[V]
Tregelles
Ei
New
Century
Version, GoodNews for Modern Man, Jehovah
Witness bible, The Book, The Everyday Bible, All
Catholic bibles et
al.)
by
still
Ei
was
quite
was understood
fewer." 11
in
Modern English:
Phillips
J.B.
a fair
measure of speaking
summer of
1961.
And
own
autobiography,
in schools
"I
was
still
doing
my
late
title
of his autobiography,
is
apropos.'^^
it
words" (Luke
".
1:20).
What
hast thou to
to a
my
449
behind thee.
Psalm 50:16-20
/^
4
Deliration: Another
by
mental
illness.
Matthew 17:15-18
records:
is
'dumb
lunatick.
spirit' also.]
The 'dumb
spirit'
may
plague
its
spirit' it
generated
New
Testament
in
it,
"Certainly the
Success.
It
began
as
what he
calls a
He
resigned a
[T]hat
me
my
my
.He was
.[and]
came
to see for
sown
in
early childhood. 14
point of breakdown.
was
is
all to
went
at the
called
bear
is
a nervous breakdown.
what I can only describe as a nameless mental pain, which
is, as far as I know, beyond the reach of any drug and
.
which
have
psychiatrists asked
me to
write
down
anyone.One of the
as far as
could the
450
man
distinguished
in his field
number of mental
to visit a
London group.
hospitals in a south
1.
There
and
2.
is
it is
not in one's
own
that
one
is
country by mistake.
3.
[is]
With
and
up and down
fro
in one's
He
closes his
[D]emon.
.
list
torments of mind.
.the hellish
.frightening experiences.
.the fears
by
.seized
.utter despair.
irrational panic.
alli7
of childhood re-appear
is
.
it is
.[Y]ou
may
all this.
The
of
little
help at
writes of]
.praying to an
is
empty heaven.i9.
.1
[He
do not
.1
it
set
has proved.
should ever
know
Luke 24:49)
wherein "agnostics.
own
"empty
instructions to
.1
never thought,
know
it
now .21
(e.g.,
John
1:1,
.are saved,"
the
mind of
the.
.Authorized Version"
left
When
he
come he
is
findeth
it
empty,
451
by the
swept, and
The Jungian
analysis
on which
Phillips relied
can be as occult
as his encounter with 'the dead'. Jungian analysis can include the use
of
spirit guides.
Phillip's use
American
is
Jung's
He
medium and
The
Proceedings of the
Society for Psychical Research (S.P.R.) published Jung's views
a minister.
official British
spirit
to
spirit entity
eyes."24
'Psychotic'
is
found near
'psychic', not
is
gift
of telepathy.
[This term
had
first
was
.
.1
first
have
perception and a
little
precognition.
.1
had very
He
Phillips
452
me
before in her
This was,
my
life
and
At once and
life.
me some of the
me my hopes and
tell
to tell
fears
car.
of C.S. Lewis for the Holy Spirit makes him an apt translator
for a generation of Christians who are unwarily following in his
footsteps, leading as they do to mental problems.
'spirit'
The Religion
Psychology:
of the
New Age
life to
if
he were to
over again.
psychologists,
Ager Alice
of his
psychology and
show
of
false religion.
New
"World Government" of
the
psychology.
called,
will obviously be
education
is
manner of
the basis
upon which
it is
all
its
This will be
The
planned in the sphere of practical psychology.
foundation of education should therefore be psychology
.
453
Another book
New Age
affinity for
New
psychology.
the
New Age
will include a
.29
The Religion
Psychology:
The
of 'New' Christianity
life.
God above
become fences barring the sheep from the "green pastures" of the
verses
shepherd. The removal of scores of comforting words and
from the new versions leaves Christians hungry targets for the New
Age bait of 'psychological counseling'. The 'New' Christianity is
characterized by members who are overwhehned by their inability to
'cope' with the small
would experience
ministries pop up
"in
Generations of
From
anxiety. As
this!"
new
curiosity
on the
midway 'Christian
Psychology'.
Using
depression, walking
prize,
you move
distorted
New
away with
house of mirrors.
Bibles
New
Needs
us "theology has
failed."
that
tell
454
spiritual
speedy survey of churches, seminaries and pastors shows that the use
of the 'New' versions runs hand in hand with a dependence on
psychological techniques.
collating the
new
translations, red
Gilead.
As I was
balm of
and scarred, the Christian mind wounded by the daily "darts of the
wicked." Not only do new versions remove what Paul calls "the
patience and comfort of the scriptures"(Romans 15:4), but present in
that
previous generations gained from their bibles has been stolen by the
thief in the batde for the mind.
woman
attending a
campus
came
young Christian
On opening her bible to Luke
via a distraught
bible study.
NASB.
later
found
for Modern
Man
since Jesus
was
and
it is
all
in the
also missing
broken-
Its
removal
sigla of the
is
impossible
According
to heal the
hearted,"
I
me
Majority Text.
is
censorship of the
Its critical
to Dallas Theological
Even Alexandrinus an
it.
it.
Tsk.
.Tsk to
Nestle and his resurrected Westcott and Hort 'New' Greek text for
leaving
it
out.
admits his
text here.si
"on Thee."
wilt
keep
in
455
KJV
NASB
mind Thou
perfect peace
The steadfast
of
Thou
wilt
keep him in
whose mind
perfect peace,
is
stayed on thee
Isaiah 26:3
Uncomforting Bibles
been removed from all
new bibles.(John 14:16, 14:26, 15:26, 16:7) He is replaced with 'the
Helper' (NKJV, New World Jehovah Witness Version, NASB), the
also
translates the
prostatis, all of
much
as
man
is
power God
uses electricity 32
(New
456
9:31.
Colossians
2:2,
Colossians
4:11,
Thessalonians
it
5:11,
The
New
bride of Christ
is
THIRTY THREE
-
The Epitaph of
Philip Schaff
"Ye
shall
American
campaign
pen
Standard
The
Version.
Westcott-Hort
We
why such
man
is
trial
life
which would
458
him
writes:
was
[I]t
at that
heretical.6
the 'New'
.doctrinal statements.
.to
natural sciences
now
'fed'
is
to
.so liberal as to
in
allow for
all
my
It
at
dissenting views on
in
New York
from the
KJV
are,
459
This
the revision." 15
'interest' is
abounding
in all
The Origin
new
(i.e.,
et al.)
and now
versions.
World
Religions
The event which
my
sum of my
theological activity,"
was
life
and
New
Age movement by today's editor of the New Age Dictionary and East
West Journals Books exposing the New Age movement, like
Larson's Book of Cults, Campus Crusade's Mystical Maze, Hunt's
America: The Sorcerer's Apprentice and Chandler's Understanding
the New Age, agree that Schaff s event, "The Parliament of World
Religions," set the New Age movement in motion. n Larson calls it:
The
first
wave.
praise
In
theosophists
who
the Parliament
new
epoch."
It
was
Man
itself,
is divine.' is
"Babel.
.the actual
new
age"
and the "transforming touch of the new age." "Every voice has
witnessed to the recognition of a new age," summarized one
speaker. 20 These voices joined in a chorus of speeches, setting forth
the theology of the
Antichrist.
Speech
One World
titles
included:
460
in
Man "(Elizabeth
Stanton)
Hugenholtz)
in all Faiths"(Dr.
to
The
Spirit of
(Mohammed Webb)
"Shinto"(Bishop of Japan)2i
The apostasy of
this
Chicago meeting
is
evidenced by the
Moody. Even
others,
came from
representative of the
"New Church"
this list
list
of those
international
all
of
Emmanuel
go
to heaven.)
the
The impetus
who recommend
my name
in
the holding of an
461
in Africa
and Europe, beheved to be the Jewish Messiah, the risen Christ, and
the Buddha of the Future." Speech tides paint a picture of Parliament
leader Robert Muller's dream of a bible agreeable to the
come
momentum moving
"new
spiritual
solely for
"Language
"World
in
Religion"
Scriptures:
"THEOSOPHIC WORLDVIEW"
&
"The Problems
'Bom Again'
&
Fundamentalism
for a
It
Mean
to
Freedom"
for the
New Age"
"The Witch
as
in
Yourself
Shaman"
"Spiritual Initiation"
"The Past
&
Century"
Great Principles Shared by All
Future Oneness:
Religions"
1993 "The
International Year of Religious Understanding" have been made.26
These strange bedfellows ^religion and politics were first married at
Efforts to have the United Nations declare
where
is
book of Revelation
by
peek under the covers of Schaff s Victorian period bed again reveals
the HARLOT embracing the government of the United States. The
chambers of Congress cradled the sleeping souls of its members while
the President babbled:
462
am
become a
is
and
navies superfluous.27
Lulled
members
later voted,
a tower of
Parliament
Babel reaching far into the twentieth century. The theme of the
Parliament, "union in the religions of different people," was
transported around the globe by the U.S.* State Department, as they
we have
diplomatic relations.28
.the representation
to the world.
humanity.
of
all faiths to
.the religious
aid us in presenting
Schaff
Samson
Delegates
Delilah
Parliament
Philistines
Schaff et
al.),
which
One World
like Samson of
The
PHILISTINES
PARLIAMENT
Philistines,
"bound him
Judg. 16:21
"Let
me die with the
Philistines." Judg. 16:30
brotherhood. "^o
"I
want to die
in
the
"The word of
his grace
which
is
able to build
463
HINDU
464
EW AGE VERSIONS
new
version 'scholars'
new
by
hke Charles Briggs and C.S. Goodspeed,
age,"
that
MATT. 19:28
THE REGENERATION
(KJV)
PART TWO
The Manuscripts
THIRTY
FOUR
The
Secrets
sifting
The
distressing realization
the
wrong
is
direction
in
critical
found
to differ
and
its
A.V. and
TR
removed from
the
Textus Receptus].
How
468
work
that has
been done
New Testament
flawed.
is
us.
.much of the
.1
the scholar
who
come upon
.will
texts:
skill in translating
in the study
of Greek.
advances
It
was found
We
it
.their
work
is
fifty years.
disfigured
body
Greek
language.2
Edward
F. Hills, author of
Columbia University
Modem
The
says:
concerning the
Testament.
reliability
.[S]cholars
deliberately.
New
now
He
of readings in the
new
versions:
New
made
Testament
.The reverse
is
were the
the case.4
fruit
of careless treatment.
469
as,
unscientific,
if
not
dangerously
Greek
text].
.it
new
many
.on passages
rests in
.
little
The' Original
If
you
Greek
are convinced
what you
really
mean
is
most
that
in contact
with most Christians 'when the saints go marching in', don't take a
quick spin of the head (like the girl in The Exorcist) to see what's
happening around you. Take a long look back through history and
around the world. It is safer.
The
survival of
'the'
original
the bookstore shelf are unacquainted with the volatile state of the text.
470
.,"
is
Greek
prize'
Text'.
scholar puts
it, ".
Scholar's
Sources
471
lectionaries,
and writers agree generally with each other as to the readings of the
New Testament. Manuscripts from the second century (P66) down
through the Middle Ages (A.D.1500) attest to the readings of this
'Majority Text', as Kurt Aland terms it. Dean Burgon, who found
this 'Majority Text' in
it
'The
Traditional Text'.
Text
and the
It is
collated, calls
Version, or as
it is
is
King James
300 languages,
Text', but
It's
How
It All
Began
ASIA MINOR
in the region
472
and early
Acts 6:7
Acts 12:24
multiplied."
"[T]he
Acts 13:49
throughout
all
the region"
Acts 19:20
prevailed."
Pickering
throughout history.
would
most
reliable copies of
demand and
Roman
text.
.It
there
of
statistical probability
text',
.
whose
.the science
dominant position.
.[I]n
its
.was
and
transmitted. 11
From
Colwell
calls
it "
Comfort says
of text
it,
was nearly
MSS
standardized.
all
MSS
used by Erasmus in
compiling the text that eventually would become
the Textus Receptus.'' [The Greek Text type
including those
saying,
origins.
"Its
back
.go
to
the
autographs." 14
Hodges
writes,
be
to
regarded
an
as
dominances
authentic
.based
on
its
of the
majority of the
Von
Kirsopp Lake's
MSS
which revealed,
exhibited by the vast
who made
type most
cites
the
Work done
at
The Institutfur
473
474
Germany confirms
this
.the great
majority
Receptus
rests."
Hills says,
New
Greek
may
fairly
New Testament.
This
be said
to contain the
Majority Text
is
same
many
was
the text of the entire Greek Church, and for more
then three centuries after the Reformation, it was
.[It is]
New
been used
in the
succession.
amply
.is
manuscripts
1881:
unbroken
in
accumulated.
view.
Church of Christ
Greek
New
Testament
The 1% Minority
[A] false balance
is
variations
among
On
varieties of doves.
475
'the Majority', as to
among
what the
Burgon
writes:
Text with
its
1%
subsequent versions.
all
Museum and
This
the
is
text
found
in
the
majority
great
of
Erasmus and
.Until
1881.
.it
readings.
modification of the
influence in
all
modem
.deliberate alteration.
in
one
text.
[It]
critical editions.
.has
been
at
clear that.
It is
work on a
large scale
1%
text
by the new
version editors.
[The new versions] ignore the over 5000 Greek
extant.
MSS now
476
text
MSS
of the extant
90%
.[T]he remaining
single
competing form.
The minority
MSS
disagree as
much
(or
more) among
We
are not
80%
of
MSS
Or
remnants reflecting
.They are
It is
that distinguishes
contemporary
New
.1
critical editions
of the
Testament.
that
form of the
of witnesses.
own
text
To
which
is
manifestly
Hodges describes
[M]odem
is
untenable. 21
criticism repeatedly
new
versions.
and systematically
rejects
.[This is]
readings on a large scale.
.[I]f modern criticism
monstrously unscientific.
continues its trend toward more genuinely scientific
procedures, this question will once again become a central
consideration.
.[T]he Textus Receptus was too hastily
majority
abandoned.
.22
477
Alexandria's Allegories
These manuscripts comprise not only a minority of witnesses
but represent only one geographical area Alexandria, Egypt. The
Majority text, on the other hand, comes from manuscripts from
we have
the verdict of
it."23
Hodge contends
that
It is
due
to the
K.W. Clark
same
NASB
text'
Interlinear Greek-English
as a "recension. "27
original'?
New
means
"revision."
Testament refers to
its
The
'Greek
'the
478
KJV
have
their
new
heads buried
in the
Egyptian sand
who
unbraid the
confronted with the shaky stance of this sword balancing on its tip, a
variety of weak responses ensue. Some yield the problematic stance
they have taken.
Kenyon
writes:
this
admits:
MSS
in their work to
Greek Text.
Generally speaking, a reading belonging to the
Alexandrian text type is given considerable weight more
.fewer
MSS
belonging to the
found in a Byzantine
MSS
Carson pretends,
"The textual base of the T.R. [KJV Greek] is a small
number of haphazardly collated and relatively late
minuscule manuscripts."
Byzantine tradition.
which
in large
"95% of the
.[That
is]
MSS
belong to the
.[T]here
are far
Alexandrian]."
479
El
millennium, during
.True enough.
embracing
that
it
To
say this
Divine sovereignty
stands behind
all things,
is
is
not to
so
including.
all
.
Adolf Hitier."
Then he sheepishly
El
adds:
We
NEB, TEV, Living Bible, New Century Version, CEV, RSV, NRSV,
JB, NJB, NAB, et al. are based on readings from, as Pickering states,
".
.a
fraction of
1%" of
the
geographically.
It
THIRTY
The
FIVE
Earliest Manuscripts
text'
was
.all
may be
originating after the middle of the third century."3i This idea of 'the
lateness' of the Majority text
who
in 1937 echoed,
"The
was repeated
in textbooks
.must
hke Kenyon's,
now be taken
as
further
that the
readings which Hort called 'Syrian' existed before the fourth century,
the keystone
481
had
B] readings.
is
a significant
variation. 34
and
New
H.A. Sturz.
.surveyed
all
.each
30%
attestation.
of the
.[I]f
New
we had
at
New Testament,
critical
.late.
it
late.35
KJV
He
new
482
PAPYRI
TR
much as Aleph
earlier text than either B or Aleph. "36
483
evidently
TR
an
than
B and
KJV
twice as
reflects
"[KJV
ancient?.
.G.
affirmative.
Pasquali
Metzger
text
answers
says, "Papyrus
.go
the
readings.
in
."37
text,
readings
the
back
to a
that
some
.
.P66
which most
have now been
have regarded as
late,
II
to
be early
readings. "39
MSS.
(fourth
common
484
Carson, a
KJV
who
detractor
now
concedes,
10% of its
"with new
felt
were
altering manuscripts,
the [KJV].
many
He
notes,
is
.[new
at this
version
text.
The following
of the
first,
Mark
Mark
Luke
Luke
John
John
John
John
KJV
VERSE
P45
P45
plus P75
plus P75
Majority plus
7:35
Majority plus
13:2
Majority
24:47
Majority
4:29
5 37
7:39
10:19
Majority plus
Majority plus
Majority plus
new
versions.
NEW VERSIONS
KJV
5:42
which the
P66
P66
P66
Aleph & B
Aleph & B
Aleph & B
Aleph & B
Aleph & B
P75, Aleph & B
P75, 66 & Aleph
P45, 77, Aleph
&B
John 10:31
John 11:22
John 12:9
Majority plus
P66
66
B2
& B
P75, Aleph & B
P75. Aleph
Aleph
VERSE
485
486
some doubted."
removed,
1.)
10 NS
NASB
'doubters'
two
eyewitness accounts of his resurrection and the record of his care for
them. The 'doubters' doubt if verses 12 and 40 really happened.
LUKE
NASB
ADDED
NASB
24
OMITTED
verse
".
.and
certain
"One"
verse 5
verse 12
and
unto
ran
the
and
sepulchre
stooping down, he
beheld the linen
clothes
by
laid
and
themselves,
departed, wondering
In himself of that
to
pass.]
verse 17
verse 26
verse 36
verse 40
"Some
MSS
insert."
["And
ancient
when he had
He showed
said this,
them
hands and
his
his feet."]
Footnote
says,
mistakenly
"many manuscripts
do not contain this
verse."
verse 42
"and
of
honeycomb"
LUKE
24
487
488
New
Madame
it
You'll
New Age
now be
in
company with
Luciferian,
who
thinks
reminds the
You
that
scholar
century.
.[T]hose are
why
why
One
fasten upon.
and
KJV.
much
not A,
itself.
1, 2, 3,
.
Basil,
Cyrils.
or 4 specimens of
or Eusebius,
.documents of the IV
why
the early
ratio of 2:1
passages.]
The following
writers pre-date
Aleph and
and
attest to
KJV-
489
490
(!) to
all
use his
but a fraction of
Is
style.
1%
in fact,
more
he unaware that
KJV
Of these 5000,
1.)
against his
NIV and
The A.D.200 manuscript also agrees with the KJV against his
NIV. Proofthe Greek text used by the NIV (Nestle's 25th/UBS
1st, 1963) was later changed in nearly 500 places in the 1979 Nestle's
26thAJBS 3rd editionto agree with the KJV. The NIV committee
foresaw some of these but ignored many others.
2.)
Other
new
the facts:
Calvin Linton,
En^sh until
"[T]he
first
repeats
ancient
at
our disposal,
we can
of the
manuscripts are
making of
Bible
available.
known today
.[M]ore
the
is
latest "information."
"number" of manuscripts
new
as
we have
seen,
491
to the
Even
realities
to a friend:
am
afraid I
you were
here, for
History.49
denounced
"I
may be
his part in
in trouble with
editors of the
new
to
God" because of
be a heretical version.
it,
he confesses.) The
fact, as
all:
translators
he
is
may choose
Greek
text
[i.e.
to differ
from
NestlesAJBS]
themselves.
He works
modem Greek
Moving from
manuscripts themselves,
Greek N.T. or
text.so
we now move on to
as Foster called
it
'the
modem Greek
These
the Greek
text'.
THIRTY -SIX
The
Modem Greek
Editions
The
The
The
action
is
Majority text
is
The
first,
representing the
which the
KJV was
translated. (The
The agent
The
Nestle's and
6000
UBS
places.
editions differ
from
to
THE
Makes
Nestle's
.
who
493
Hort's heir
was Eberhard
in
'spectre'
dozen or so changes
who
sold as a
most
super-liberal
many
the
liberal reader
of Nestle's manuscript
Catholic Bibles,
are the
of which use
all
Consequently, other
readings.]
some
it
NASB,
'borrow'
'Majority' readings
marketable
(e.g.,
New
it is
who would
Its
advocates even
many
is
by no means
new
much
the
as trying to
'Textus Receptus';
that this
new
text
still
Greek
It is
some
Of the IJBS3/NA26,
[It is]
In fact,
UBS3/NA26
looks so
'inspired' or 'infallible'
is
clearly non-Byzantine.54
oppose
494
the
King
James
Version of the
New
Testament.55
Now
back
to the pre-Westcott
Version reading.
new
is
It
by
no longer boasts of
further crippled
is
shift,
yet the
pews
NRSV's,
etc..
are
New
still
Jerusalem Bibles,
was given
NASB
translators
bear
in
New
this out.
On
Testament
Specht
view
Kubo and
NASB
THE
The Apparatus
495
Criticus
textual scholar
Greek
New Testament"
the
mirage of the
originals. "58
in the
Greek
their
manuscripts
attest to
the pastor, teacher or translator a sense that they can judge for
is
best,
Comfort
teeter-tottering.
a specific
from the
text
is
The swaying state of the new versions and their minority text
caused, in part, by this random rocking back and forth to the
Another
has
crisis
as their 'critical'
of the
'sorry' state
of the
[C]areful study
fail
to
cite
he reports on the
critical apparatus.
shows
accurately.6o
as
witnesses
IGNT apparatus,
since they
completely, consistently or
496
Eberhard Nestle's son, Erwin, said, "My father knew quite well that a
certain one sidedness adhered to his text." This new version critical
apparatus cites only
7%
33%
24%
of the versions.
text
mounts debris
in the
shows changes
Hebrews
Comfort
and
we
Its
and Thessalonians
2,
should see.
.[affected]
1.
John
which
typical example.
It is
weak foundation on
omission of Matthew 21:44 is a
to the historically
latter is
(fifth century),
quotes verse 43, not 42, 44, or 45.) The verse in question
known Codex,
fourth, seven
five
from the
fifth
and
is
in every
from the
all
33
It is
abounded
Each of
the gospels
had
Greek
at least six
instances in which
oldest
readings
in
such
places
5,8,9,12,15,
Matthew 22,27,
Galatians
2, 3,
11 (e.g.,
1,
I
Ephesians
3,
as
text.
It
disregarded the
Luke
Corinthians,
Colossians
1,
16,
II
Romans
Corinthians,
and Revelation
"Jesus"
where
its
omission
MSS
have Jesus.
Based on D (5th century) alone, 38 critical words (15%)
were omitted from the last chapter of Luke. Nestle's followed
'D' alone many times. Ironically, however, D has John 5:34,
THE
UBS
&
3rd
497
4th Edition
UBS
3rd
&
New
even
is
'codified'
by
their
By means
'braces'
the
of the
at
of certainty, arrived
at.
degree of doubt.
.The
letter
The
letter
C means
some
is
there
is
text or the
degree
shows
Much
was forced
edition
to
its
UBS
third
second edition.
The
New International
in the
UBS
first
edition
Church"
The
UBS
Vice President
is
Roman
includes
is
in the
II):
498
.[This] signals a
new age
in the church.
.64
when Papal
It said:
moved on to
editorial positions
on the UBS/Nestle's
text
translators
in 1966.66
now
critical
Dean
Stanley, a
new
member of
denominations. 67
is
.in its
THE
New
To determine
My
NASB, NEB,
bible, that
is,
KJV
readings
new
New Age
doctrinal
might be expected
present
the short
shows new
when no
new
random minority
etc.)
499
when an opportunity
philosophy or demote
God
arose to
The
or Christ.
evident upon study by the reader. Note particularly that the favored
Cor. 7:15
Ignores:
Follows:
2.
Cor. 8:3
DOCTRINES
Aleph
P46, B
and Majority
Ignores: Aleph, B
and Majority
Follows: P46
P46 reads,
man
Cor. 10:9
Ignores:
P46 and
Majority
Follows
andB
Aleph
Cor.
1 1
:24
Ignores: Majority
P46, B,
Follows:
and Aleph
5.
Cor. 13:3
6.
Cor. 14:38
Ignores: Aleph, B
and P46
Follows: Majority
Ignores:
P46,
Majority,
Follows: Aleph
is
known by him."
Denies deity of
Christ
by
not
identifying him as
the
rock
that
accompanied the
is
Israelites
desert.
4.
any
he
3.
"If
loves
in
the
500
denial of the perpetual deity of Christ and his sacrifice for sins, served
In
to unsuspecting Christians.
new
Corinthians 10:9,
versions,
text reading of
doctrinal bias:
Some
it
to 'Lord' or 'God'.
say fourth
The
Later
MSS
and
earliest
church fathers
However a
attest
mainly
MSS
persist
majority of
half.
The remainder
exhibit
list
'shell
game', are
"I
is
THE
501
502
THE
pm, vg,
C, L,
W, Textus
Scrivener's,
W,
503
1,
sy.
Receptus,
Alfred,
Westcott
Griesbach,
Elzevir,
and Hort,
Erasmus,
and 26?,
"It's
Greek
to me.."
Receptus and
its
translation, the
manuscripts, from one locale. They typify Satan's meager and shaky
(II
Corinthians 2:17,
"Word of
THIRTY
SEVEN
& Preservation
Inspiration
Have
If.,
it
your way
The
diversity
Greek text
the minority
is
It is
likely that a
new kind
Romans
in
man did
eyes,"
New Age
still
".
.every
that
circles echoes:
"There
is
self."2
'mutter' the
16:24,
own
own
which was
now
right in his
being channeled in
no authority superior
to the
if
to
determine
if
a verse
had a "ring
of genuineness. "4 J.B. Phillips touts the reader of his forward to the
NASB
Interlinear Greek-English
New
Testament
to "try to
make
his
505
Colossians
xo\>
TOD
TOD
TOD
TOD
TOD
TOD
eoD
eoD
0eoD
0eoD
0eoD
0eoD
0eoD
left)
and
right).
2:2
xot^
naxpoq xai
xo\)
Xpicxo\>
ByzD^KpwLect
xoti-
riaipoq
xot)
Xpiaxo\)
Aleph^H'/Jc syh
AC
TOD XpiaTOD
XpioTOD
XplOTOD
bo
itP^ saP^
Aleph 048
p46 B (alone of MSS)
HP 436
D^
1881 saP^
Matthew
Ktti
Ktti
10:3
Aleph
0a55aiO(;
0a65aiO(;
AeppaiO(;
Kai Aeppaioq o
e7iiK>.r|i^ei(;
B pc vg
cop
122 d k
ByzC ^KLWXAOn
0a66aiO(;
pi sy
Matthew 13:28
01 5e aDTCo Xzyox>civ
B 157 pc cop
01 5e 5oDA.oiei7rovaDT(0
Byz L
C (NESTLES)
^TODOiv aDTCo
13
pm
vg
syh
01 5odXoi
it
(sy
^' S'
P)
Aleph (UBS)
Matthew 15:14
o5r|Y0i eiaiv TD(p^oi xxxpXaw
Byz C
W X A n 0106 pm q
Aleph cop
o5r|7oi Eiaiv
B D 0237
TD(p>.cov
Aleph
sy p,h
Kpc
sy'^
^LZ
sy*
13 33a/lat
506
Mark
Ktti
12:17
W258a/
a7ioKpii}ei(;
6e iTjaoix;
Kttl ttTCOKpl'deK;
lT|ao\)(;
a7roKpii3ei(; 5e
o Iriaovx;
C L A ^ 33 pc
Byz P^^ A N X r n Ol
Aleph B
D 700 pc
pm
(s)'
sy
lat
6:12
P^^DEFGdfgm
amr\
xaiq emd\)|Xiai(;
a'Diri
13
565
arroKpi'deK; 6e
Romans
sy (P-^cop
ev xai(;
e7ri'd\)|iiai(;
ABC al
a"l)TO\)
Aleph
a\)TO\)
ByzKLP4'pm
Thessalonians 3:2
Kttl 5iaK0V0V
lat
cop
Ktti
Aleph
B 1962
a\)vep70v
Ktti
Kttl
TOV l^eOV
D 33 b d e mon
G fg
r||Licov
Byz
K pi
syP'^
Luke 9:10
TOTTOV epT||a.OV
Aleph
Br|5aai6a
noXiv KaXo\)|ivr|v Br|5aai6a
noXiv Ka^ODM-evTiv B'ni3oai6a
Ka)|nr|v A.e70|Li8VTiv
al
sy^
P^^
Aleph^BLS
33 pc cop
Ka>,o\)|j.evT|(;
BrjdaaiSav
Luke 12:18
TiavTa Ta 7Evr||j.aTa |liov
navxa tov oitov Kai Ta ayai^a
eiq
ByzACW(l)
13 pm sy(p),h
Bri-daaiSav
tokov
epr||iov
Aleph
it
(sy^'^)
P^^^B L070
M-OD
(13)
pc
cop
AQW04'/7mvg
SyP,h
John 8:51
TOV >.070V 1^0 \)
TOV e|IOV >.OY0V
433 pc
Byz P^^ E
e|J.OV
P'75
Aleph B
CDLX
GKFA
W 4^ 0124 33 al cop
A
11 1 13
pm
lat
syr
507
"We
The evolution of
the race
is
So.
for every
it
.Once you
externally represented.6
How
great a matter a
"The word
It is
is
little fire
kindleth.
James 3:5
its
church .7
The carnal spirit of Gnosticism, that is, the desire for hidden
knowledge others do not have, is prevalent in the New Age and the
church. New Agers try to get a word from 'God' through some
'hidden' wisdom from 'far off gurus living 'beyond the sea'.
Christians search for the 'hidden' meaning of a word in Greek
lexicons from
'far
this
said:
commandment which
[in
command
it
sea'.
508
far off
is it
go up for us
may
hear
it
[buried in
to
and do
some
shouldest say.
unto us that
Neither
it?
is
shall
we may
is
it
and do
we
it
that thou
it?
[Is
the
may est
Who
hear
"The word
it
the
Who
undiscovered
museums around
shall
it
5000 or so
the
[in
Greek
do it.
.that
your
thou mayest do
mound from
in
is
it."
we
Preservation Promised
word
throw his
Heaven and
(Jeremiah 51:63)
shall not
The
our
God
but the
word of
Now
go, write
book
that
it
it
may be
come
it
for ever
in
and
My
have put
in thy
to
INSPIRATION
word of God which
.the
Peter 1:23
PRESERVATION
&
it
509
liveth
precedes them.
settled in heaven.
Psalm
119:89
For
me
commandment,
should speak.
.Whatsoever
doctrine of
Buddhism
is 'the
New Age
and pagan
sects.
is at
The
which says, "All things are impermanent. "8 The Hindu and
Gnostic world view, particularly as seen in today's New Age
movement, shows a disdain for matter and the material world, calling
Skeptical translators and diffident church
it may a, an illusion.
Pali,
just
scripture
like the
Khomeini.
AYATOLLAH KHOMEINI
OF IRAN
TRANSLATOR
infaHible."9
stance
is
.1
see in
The
my hands
error of this
510
'scripture'.
When
is
KJV
to us
LB
from God.
LORD
the
O LORD,
you
people forever.
Thou
will
are
Psalm 12:6,7
KJV
NTV
wilt preserve
him from
NASB
and the
Inspiration
It
KJV
KJV is mounting.
update to the
been a
The
KJV
'guess'
NASB
KJV
this
through the
NIV
translators
word normally
signifies
all
now
along.
the Ugaritic
shows
Larry Walker,
that
NIV
it
means
translator,
'fear'
the
KJV
comments on
meant
reading
the KJV's
KJV
and
NIV came
translators
Even
recent discoveries.
.it is
had access
translator."!
".
to this information
511
KJV
unknown
to the
NIV
KJV
by
John 2:23 were
haughty or humble.
Christian.
PART THREE
Back
to the Future
THIRTY
EIGHT
New Versions
EGYPl:
516
The western
roots of the
of the false
and
prophet can be found in the philosophies of Egypt, Greece
Rome. The esoteric meanderings of philosophers such as Saccas,
Philo and Origen spring from Egypt into the books of today's
New
Rome
today
is
Looking down
1.)
2.)
woman. (Revelation
18)
much
Rome
New
source.
Age because
many
same
New Age
We
leaven.
New
in
Christians alike.
is
Age and
versions. The
of the 'New'
Agers and
which
to see
why new
Saccas, Philo,
versions have
corrupted Greek
text.
Greek
First
text.
we
New
men and
then their
manuscripts.
The Return
to
emperor of
India, sent
Buddhist
Now
Age
Western corridor.
Alexandria is choking
from
spiritually arid
both 'New' Ager and 'New' Christian with the words of Saccas,
Philo and Origen. Secular scholars add Westcott and Hort to this
is
city library in
window of any
Hort,
is
found in
it
In tracing the
Qement and
They summarize
517
"Those who would oust metaphysics from theology can have but
scanty sympathy with the Alexandrian."i
On the next shelf, Man, Myth and Magic: An Illustrated
Encyclopedia of the Supernatural points to the same "Alexandrian
Theology" as the source of the
New
name
is
In
modem
times the
nineteenth century
[OJccult feats
in the
of people.2
Lucifenan
Blavatsky's
Theology."
The Theosophical
'theosophy'
"Alexandrian
is
Society's pubHcarion
Theosophy
its
1.)
New Age
Alexandria was
and
2.)
Westcott,
is
We
are
New Age
the plague of flies Pharaoh said, "I will let you go.
far
When
Christianity
came
to
Egypt
to
518
to Egypt's
pagan heritage
the fate of
Westcott boasts:
it.
.[IJdeas
is
found perfect.4
it
was not
'perfect'.
There
is [at
Hadrian's objectivity
.Money
is
is
who
is
among
not also an
their god.
New Age
approaches
editors
to
God. "6
who seek
Westcott
is
not alone
among new
version
ASV
NASV
Greek Text,
and
its
offshoots the
the West."7
Philo:
Heracleitus.
whom
more
.Clement.
manuscript book.
came.
.then a
Introduction.
.a
.1
519
lay
.wrote a piece of
'New' Greek
text].
.took
my
.dinner
.more
good piece of Shakespeare.
Bible.8
little Philo at night and some
.
was a
.in
knowledge he had no
esoteric
".
rival." 10
NIV
to alter the
in
Luke
Needless to say,
to us."
It
of truth.
In
Luke 1:78
his
than he "hath visited" us, the reading seen in the Majority Greek Text
and consequently the KJV.11 This denial that Christ has come in the
flesh
is
Plato:
the
mark of antichrist
as described in
John
4:2.
Christian Platonism.
.it
is
necessary to mention.
.the
modem
thinkers.
.Westcott.
.Hort.12
520
New
New
recasting the
Testament
and
Agers and Westcott and Hort
So we have Blavatsky
in light
circle.
is
He
which
stems from
"truth,"
Plato's,
garnering
'truths'
tendency of
from
this 'world'.
The Encyclopedia
all
powers such as
spirits. 15
cites a
philosophies
is
his concept
'the Idea'
idea',
is.
.a
.Eternal life
is.
of the
of humanity.ie
Plato:
The T.V.
potential
Campbell,
mini-series The
New
its
Westcott says,
God
521
of the
New
Ager.
The
similarities
by the
New
between
Agers.
[Plato]
is
their hero
New Age
among
and
vow
the masses. 1
NASB
Wrong
way
mirror, this
'New
approaching
World
Republic or Dialogue which
Prophet
initiate their
Religion, they
may
recommends,
[is]
to
be
state
this ploy.
And
it is
being imported to
America
in the
BMW
hidden cost
is
Much too
expensive,
venture.)
522
He
me
concerning 'What
said, "join
is
New
Testament manuscripts.
NASB,
It
as well as other
now
new
versions.22
NIV
Teacher, what good thing must
Why
is
only
One who
is
good:
inclusion in the
Its
is
do
new
versions
is
who
It is
also
will be discussed
shortly.
The new
same
versions
agree in
all
story
is
told again in
three locations.
Testimony
earlier than
Aleph and B,
agrees with the Majority Text; this includes Justin Martyr (A.D.150),
Good
eternal life?
good? there
Jesus
And he
is
was saying,
in essence,
do
why
that is
that
may have
callest thou
me
God:
am
The
harmony of the
gospels.
523
Heresy:
It
my reading"
"the center of
letter to
it
His
translate the
.the great
in 1857.
Greeks. Sometimes
He comments:
have a yearning
to read
constant study.25
F.D. Maurice, (his "idol" and the "most powerful element in his
religious development") caused Maurice's dismissal
from his
For
know
is
quo today.
the status
word
It
has almost
become
my
away
Acts 20:29,30
Agony of Deceit, in
church today, expresses the same
publication, The
What concerns
us here
is
its
to
fight
own orthodox
not Platonizing
the
524
same
heresies that
became
Oriental
thoughts.28
Today the New Age still bombards the church with its Oriental
and Greek philosophy. Paul warned the Colossian church most
clearly:
Beware
lest
be avoided, not
.seems full of
The NIV
is to
translators
ignore the order of the Greek words here, as they often do.
and others. This book was not written during a mental hiatus from his
position in the Anglican church, but between 1866-1883
the very
that
.learn as
perhaps he can
in
As
late as
which
to the
has
made some
many
.In
the Faith
quarters, lies
yet spoken.
Spirit manifested in
not been
made known
525
strange
to us, truths
brought from
many
fresh springs.3i
Today's
New Age
International Cooperation
Council
time and in
all
all
cultures.32
You may
if
bom
in stables; bats
was
Origen.33
its article
on 'Alexandrianism'
whose
its
highest point.
some important
full
and so
true.34
was
citing
526
Clement and
down
into the
general synods.35
Clement's work.36
when writing:
His success shewed
that
influenced by the
Blavatsky
Alexandria School of
Ammonius
Saccas. 38
It is
527
She
Blavatsky
calls
it 'a
Christian
veil';
Jesus called
is
Origen as
not alone
it
'wolves clothing'.
New Age
favorite
New Age
students.40
Wisdom
in the
Holy
Bible, quote Origen at length with such blasphemies as, "[T]he laws
of men appear more excellent and reasonable than the laws of God."4i
Rudolf Steiner's The Esoteric Basis of Christianity, a book teeming
with positive references to Lucifer, says:
The
it.42
records Origen as
them
method of bible
who understand
allegorical
interpretation saying:
and
their successors
this
lies
concealed.43
Unity Christianity:
allegory."^'^
Alice Bailey:
"[T]he entire
Gospel
story.
528
HP.
Blavatsky:
"It
is
known
well
.confessed
that.
Age
New
that
and Clement.
Origen,
.the
and
Bible Interpretation:
written so that
meaning
has one
masses of
it
for the
New Age
almost verbatim.
It
Principle)
(In
life"
tells
us
"For
many
.that
calls the
Thought
Origen views.
its
literal narrative:
We
transfer.
.the
beings to which
yet
made good
language of earth.
it is
.to
wholly inapplicable.
the position
an order of
We
have not
.He has
left
.They
us the duty
it
"later age" or
New Age
'Christian' scholar
Emmanual
the allegorical
New
method
Directions in
529
The
New
The
allegorical method.
.[T]he
following beliefs:
1.
2.
The
soul
preexistent
3.
is
human
on some
soul.
4.
Hell
is
nonexistent; purgatory, of
The
sun,
moon and
be reconciled
to
God.
males.
Westcott stands
at
530
Alexandrian Manuscripts
The
hand of
the text.
Today
New Age; hence the pages of New Age Journal read like
of the New American Standard. The following shows the
Blavatsky's
the pages
how Alexandrians
Translations of the
some very
New
titles
significant
Testament, text-
significant
word
happened
at
and Modern
variations.
.[TJextual corruption
first
New
Testament critic. 55
Many
may be
Dr.
versions
Edward
Origen.
modem
Hills,
conjectural emendations.
other critics at
Alexandria.
of the original
531
in the
[the
B
new
versions] .57
collation of
quantity) feels:
[basis for
new
Origen himself. 58
am
found
in
Origen
intentional.
.
author of
.the
may be regarded as
all
the mischief.
there
is in
in
.[Clement used]
New Testament
which
palm
Even Westcott
admits,
down
criticism. 60
D
calls
Alfred
Origen
It is
manifest that
Institute
532
New
Testament exist
in the
hundred and
fifty
Society
in Alexandria."
Egypt."
Middle and
at the
time of
Qement. "64
E.G. Turner, however, dates P66 "A.D. 200-250."
was
Origen
He became
the
Scholars such as
Text of the
'recension' occurred
Fee writes,
philological
"It
at
mind behind
some and
"early
to
move
533
recension into the eariier part of Origen's career or the later part of
Clement's or Pantaenus'.
awareness
of, as
Hoskier in Codex
commenting
families of
that
states,
is
his
"both the
Consequently,
we can conclude
now
being
used to alter the Traditional Greek Text were the product of Clement
It
new
brewed by Qement
versions
14:13)
Like
'a carrier'
.north."(Isaiah
(modem day
Syria)
Rome where
the
Constantine.
apostate
Germany with
criticism'.
its
sickly regime of
KJV
detractors, such as
this text
Even
type [new
Caeserea by Origen.es
New World
Order:
Rome
4th century
Order, with
its
England
with Westcott and Balfour, but around the world and back throughout
history.
As Erwin W. Lutzer
Roots reminds
in his booklet
The Antichrist's
New Age
us:
He knows what
will
in place to
534
to
'soften up'
the unsuspecting,
received
its
anotlier
Roman
Empire.
fit
the
bill perfectly.
Emperor Diocletian
in
A.D.302 ordered
manuscripts to be desU"oyed. In
aUempt
this bitter
all
sacred
and determined
inflicted
upon
all
who
was
scripture.70
this reason,
Abraham.) God has none the less preserved "the incorruptible seed.
.the word by which the gospel is preached unto you" (I Peter 1:2325), just as he protected Moses from Pharaoh and Christ from Herod.
'Man of Peace'
Constantine:
many
Rome was
Daniel 8:25
'ungovernable'
still
Rome
Revelation
17:6 records
what
Diocletian.
'Christians'
state. "71
The adage of
this
we
.for
535
would be
it
banish strife.72
word
is
Daniel
troops.
'peace'
in
8,
who
new United
still
assails
The Spear of
men from
Constantine to Adolf
Word
is
now housed
in
Nations center.
.interpreter to the
Word
of God.
.
.invested as he
.whose character
.Hence
is
is
is
formed
our emperor
perfect.74
Arianism, the doctrine that Jesus was "the eldest and highest of
creatures," rather than 'God manifest in the flesh', was adopted by
Constantine in 330 A.D.75 (The proliferation of this doctrine in the
new
versions and
somewhat
much
is
to create bibles
So
in
which presented
smoothing out
purposes. So Constantine,
fifty copies.
536
Jerome (A.D.325-420)
records that Pamphilus, a friend of Eusebius and an apologist of
Origenism, "copied with his own hand the chief part of the work of
as the authors of these fifty corrupt copies.
Origen."
to
Eusebius of Caesarea.
with
Hexapla.
fifty
.assisted
remarks the
by Pamphilus.
fifth
.issued
column of Origen's
the churches.78
Numerous
scholars, including
two Greek manuscripts, Aleph and B (used as the basis for the
new versions), may have been two of these fifty. Tischendorf noted
that parts of Aleph and B were written by the same scribe. Their
dating, vellum skins and artistic style confirm this. It was a common
the
work
at the
name and
copying and
"correcting" "Origen's own copy" of his Hexapla. Metzger therefore
describes Aleph as, "only one step removed from Origen himself. "79
The writings of "aberrant" Origen were penned and reshapened by his
student Pamphilus, for Eusebius, a semi-Arian. The two copies
remaining today, called Aleph and B, are the foundation of the critical
inscriptions, indicating "the hand" of "Pamphilus"
Greek texts used as a basis for the new versions. (The differences
between Aleph and B do not negate their common ancestry. When
bibles disagree, an "interpreter to the Word of God" like Constantine
is
needed.)
Headlines
THINGS, ADULTERY
AMONG OTHER
'his'
loose doctrine, seem to create loose living in A.D.333 and the 1990's.
537
When the
beast"
is
Revelation 13:11, also called the false prophet, has "two horns like a
new bibles
writes of the
New
to
Genesis.
way
new
The NIV
translators
end of Sinaiticus
to the
New Testament in
the Original
Greek that the LXXAleph and B are "the same manuscript Bibles."8i
Therefore, some New Testament quotes match the LXX because, as
Carson writes, "[S]cholars have argued that Vaticanus [B] came from
538
the
same hand
[as the
this
'revision', agreed.
The New
International Version
Even
in
its
and the
the edition of
historical
LXX
All of the
realistically
after
its
manuscripts cited in
A.D. 200.
its
The Encyclopedia of
Religion and Ethics elaborates calling "the Letter of the pseudoAristeas, a manifest forgery and the fragments of Aristobulus,
fact,
which
Greek
life
'Alexandrianism'
is
[T]he
translators
frequently
modify
the
naive
the
power
in
instead of God's
spirit].
spirit
.intrudes itself. 86
by the Septuagint, of
in the
new
for the
God
of the
Among
translators of the
New
Testament,
New
we
find die-hard
Jerusalem Bible,
New
1:25 for
"I
am
am
retain Origen's
539
is
propagation of the 'East meets West' religion for the 'New' Age.87
The following
Age
philosophies.
This corrupt
'tree
of knowledge'
Its
new
is
rooted in
Qement and
major New
finally
shadow over
sent out
seeds which have found soft soil in the 'me' generation. (Quotations
MONISM
God "One" and "the Good." Believed [the
"was endowed with life and reason." [V]iewed the
universe or the individual. .[as] the instinctive power of which
is the expression." "[It s]trives necessarily toward unitythe
Plato: Called
planet]
it
sum of being."
the thought of the universal mind or
is
is
not a being
who can
Origen: "Sun, moon and stars are animated and rational, the
temporary body of souls which shall hereafter be released
from them and finally be brought into the great unity when
God shall be all in all. .the sum of finite being as unity." "The
Individual. .exists only as part of the cosmos."
.
New
of
is
'the
540
OFFICE OF CHRIST
Plato. "He called into being Time and the bright Gods of
heaven and to them he gave charge of peopling the world.
Thereupon the Supreme Father reposed in his eternal rest
and His children fashioned the body of many, imitating as
best they could the laws which their Father had followed."
.
Phllo:
"In
Clement:
dependance
of the
energy
Son
"[T]he
of
is
a creature."
"[There Is a]
conception
.[as] a power or
his
in its
preexistent state."
"itself"
not himself.
New Age:
NEW AGE
SPIRITUAL HIERARCHY
Plato:
Orlgen:
the
"Some by
loftiest
places
in
diligent
to
New
New Age:
Presents a spiritual
Calls devils, 'demons'.
"rank." Teaches
highest
with
Christ
the
as
ranking system
salvation by diligent "obedience." Says there is a plurality of
"gods."
ELEVATES MAN
Believes
Plato:
they
In
be
will
me to
like
unite
God
said,
"[I]
make them
(mortal creatures),
itself
in
Gnostic
of the
me
in
departs
the universe."
is
to
become
like
God."
Orlgen:
"All
things
then.
.Is
New
New Age:
Says man
only "a
is
little
Said, "[l]mmediate
visions.
Is
communion
with 'the
first
God'
In
be
Illuminated."
541
542
New
New Age:
REINCARNATION
VS.
RESURRECTION
"At their
first
Clement:
"[LJike
Origen"
".
.inclined to
In his
believe
it
[reincarnation]."
Origen:
New
Versions:
Deny the
New Age:
MAYA
Plato:
allegorism,sacramentalism,
archetype, Plato's Ideas'.)
Wrote
(i.e.,
that
of the
Phllo:
come
Clement:
drama."
"[The] earthly
life
of Christ
as a grand symbolic
Orlgen: The
New
"bible is
Versions. Write
is
of,
tapestry.
New Age:
Express contempt
TIME
IS
Clement: "Matter
before Adam."
is
timeless."
"[T]here
New
series of "ages."
New Age:
series of
PROGRESSION
Plato: Wrote
Phllo: Wrote
of, "that
which
VS.
is
NEW
world.
Present a
BIRTH
always becoming."
of,
Clement: Wrote
of,
"salvation as
an educational process."
Orlgen:
Wrote
of,
men.
and
543
544
New
New Age:
Teach progressive
salvation.
THIRTY
NINE
The 1% Manuscripts:
Aleph & B
may be
Is there
anything whereof
new?
It
it
was before
TheNewNew
we have
International Version,
Age
esotericism
of Plato, Saccus, Clement and Origen, set on the stage of the Egyptian
papyri and Eusebius' Aleph and
Then
manuscripts.
commanded him
to
Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief
captain.
May
speak Greek?
Paul said,
'I
am
'authority'
said,
canst thou
Today
'Who
.[then]
.'
But
he spake
Acts 21:33-40
&
546
who want
Paul,
people.
The
to
God
new
in the
language of the
would open any discussion with 'canst thou speak Greek?' You will
be bound by their two chains, Aleph & B, unless you can identify the
weak
Vaticanus, designated
links.
'B',
writes:
The
and Hort
text of Westcott
Aleph
is
& B.I
to the
New Testament in
the
[R]eadings of Aleph
readings.
very pure.
&B
.excellent.
all
documents.
.[are]
from corruption.2
The Corruption
Many
of Aleph
& B
Moody Vice
Burgon
Aleph
&B
"depraved."3
Dean John
writes:
are the
the
most corrupt of
largest
all.
They
They
[and
THE 1% MANUSCRIPTS
547
he brings us up
to date
mhe
byword
in
NT
textual criticism.
The
'B'
has
become a
recent text-critical
handbooks and NT
'trends' and on text-types, are almost unanimous in their
concurrence with Kenyon's conclusion that the Egyptian
text is now generally regarded as a text produced in
Alexandria under editorial care. .Hence our dilemma, for
inti-oductions, as well as articles on
continue to look
acknowledged
that
we know
to
too
much
be edited,.
much
UBS
Greek,
.our
dilemma seems
to
be
.8
tell
same time
critical texts
issued
issues.9
Aleph
&
B:
this generation.
548
Secretary of the
are
"more
reliable
&B
NIV
member
translation
committee
Other
Interlinear Greek-English
"the
most
reliable
New
new
'clinical'
psychosis.)
Testament, as
translations says,
it
he
is
Greek Text."
NASB
who
(Recall,
suffered from
The Introduction
to this
major
role in this
Greek text. 12
".
.the
be justified. "14
Consequently the footnotes in the
(i.e.,
Mark
manuscripts,
16:9-20),
mean Aleph
when
& B.
NIV
referring to
and other
"the
new versions
most
reliable"
THE 1% MANUSCRIPTS
Scholar's
549
Shocked
No man on
the previous
list
has
come
near, in scholarly
the author of
The
New
What does
astonish us,
however
is to
men.
find learned
sometimes entertaining
mistake
it
all
down
own
times.
if
herself. 15
Wenham
KJV
"It is
not often that one reads a book which reorients one's whole approach
to a subject, but that is
Aleph,
what
this
To judge by
B were
Aleph and
that the church by and
it seems they were not
.If
readings.
we have
it.
.They [Aleph & B] are remnants of the
abnormal transmission of the text reflecting ancient
aberrant forms. It is dependency upon such forms that
against
NT.
550
to see
I fail
Codex B and
.
its
.[T]he modern
precisely on
.In
read Hoskier's
and
still
retain
and eclectic
critical
texts are
based
vogue. 16
Herman
Dr.
documentary evidence.
him
".
to
new
.incomplete examination of
foundation."
My
thesis
(Sinaiticus)
is
and
then
that
Origen
who revised
.n
Hills,
summarizes:
versions. 18
Aleph
&
B:
What have
Aleph and B
Closer Look
the paleographers seen
when
actually collating
& B?
THE 1% MANUSCRIPTS
^Jvaticanus
1
551
(B)
The use of
which creates a
digital
The
be incorrect."i9
50%
of the time.
differs
words.
is
reminiscent of
New
Codicologists (scientists
that
who
B does
scrolls, (skin
".
as
and
II
In their place
omits
it
adds
Marcion.2i
it
has 4(X)
'friend'
552NEWAGEVERSIONS
6
its
omission of anti-Catholic
It
(i.e.,
Sinaiticus
1
the
Greek Bible
reveals:
a good many
correctors (as
it is
many
not
as nine)
at
was
erased.
.[in
places]. 23
Museum,
1938).
(see
find:
There are about 9000 changes in this text from that of the
Majority and Traditional Text, amounting to one difference in
every verse.
It
THE 1% MANUSCRIPTS
adds 1000, repositions 2000 and
alters
another 1000.
It
553
has
The following
Exodus, Joshua,
John.
and
II
Samuel,
and
II
Kings,
Luke
words are
changed. In Matthew chapter one, sixty words
In
8,
are changed.
It
'alter'
the
new
versions,
Greek
1933. Eastern
it.
The
fact
goatskin
is
him but
their witness
Mark 14:56
but as history
The
554
written
it
Metzger says
that Sinaiticus
are
They
which they
agree. 25
70%
FORTY
The
s
Final Bible!
the
method by which
'the Christ'
archives.
TSfew'
.From
it,
of future education. 1
Texe Marrs,
New Age
researcher, observes
woven
into this
how
the
web of deception.
and pseudoand
.secular humanist
scientists
behind-the-times.
Many
of these.
is
New Age
Bible.
The
will
words
Furthermore,
New Age
scriptures
556
new
scientific discoveries
The
new
its
NRSV
NASB
another 18.
As Comfort's and
(It
my collation have
very haphazardly.
plans by
NIV added
U.S.
Canon Seminar
(11/8/93) reveals
New
.[previously] dismissed
"We're saying to
heretical."
They "hope
their
new canon
eventually will
work
its
that's true.'"
way
into the
When
it
or
already here?
Apocrypha
see the ads
"More
with
its
Antichrist's
story'.
accurate.
can just
Apocrypha
If
any man
shall
things,
God
shall
man
shall take
life,
add unto
if any
And
B ends
557
God's
command
not to "take
away from
Sinaiticus (Aleph)
same handwriting
as the remainder.
the
after Revelation,
Hence
this
manuscript
is
guilty of
adding "unto these things." The addition of these two books presents
an ending to the story that lines up, word-for-word with the scenario
Satan would Hke
to see.
things
God
2.
Take
Give
3.
Form
4.
6.
7.
'the
name' of the
pantheistic, monistic
10.
1 1
12.
mandates of the
About-Face
to the
Like the
'false'),
creation, as a
Hindu god.
9.
for
beast.
TV
Antichrist.
Arcane Apocrypha
now
'false').
NEV
558
that
its
its
prophetic quality.
Bruce
They
."5
bible.6
good company.
The
Ghostly Guild duo, Westcott and Lightfoot, and their specters from
the past, Qement, Origen and Eusebius, called these added books,
"divinely inspired and very useful," "remarkable" and "Theologically
.
Our
common
cause with
Mme.
Metzger and
who
Blavatsky,
sees
She
it
as the
writings."
among
We
.traps.
left
himself in ignorance as to
How
that
we fmd him
then
is
literature?.
.is
without even
so
only purely
.are not
much
a change
as
in
art [vol.
ii.,
veil.
p. 128]. 9)
.responded
.was indeed
&
559
the Antichrist!
Lutheran pastor,
tells
Kent
versed in the biblical facts regarding the last days. If, after reading the
following pages, the reader finds manuscript Aleph to be 'most
of
reliable', 'accurate', 'preferred', 'the most highly valued', and
'preeminent excellence', as
membership card
The
new
for
right
you
in the
Antichrist will do
it
for you!
F^T^
PART
Arcadia
is
the
home
of
Pan
is
one
of the
of the devil.
New Age
names
Findhorn, a
center,
hosts
by 'Pan', who
concede he is 'the devil'.
The root word of 'Arcadia'
is 'arcane', which means
consequently
'secret';
visits
New Age
leader Alice
Bailey calls her teaching
'the
Arcane School'.
into
560
F^T^
Luke 4:5
as
".
up
"he"
him
identifies
an
into
high
mountain shewed
unto him.
.the
world."
rounded
me on
the top of the mountain and
.twelve
shewed me.
mountains. .a great white
to
certain
mountain and
rock.
.it
whole world.
11:16 identifies
as "the
the
foolish shepherd"; Jer.
50:6 describes further,
Zech.
shepherd
"their
set
(2)
[T]welve virgins.
stood
and the
saith to
.four that
corners
shepherd
at the
me.
(6)
(3)
shepherds have
The deep
is
home
the
the
serpent,"
"the
dragon, leviathan
27:1,
(Isa.
Isa. 30:33).
.shall
of
ascend
bottomless
.out of the
.as the
pit.
(5,7)
virgins
stones.
laid
the
.[T]he
ten
out of
first
the
deep (4).
corners of the stone.
.the
out of the
(6)
(Rev.
pit"
"[T]here arose.
17:8)
ten
.faces.,
faces of men.".
angel of the
.
.[and] the
bottomless
pit."
(Rev. 9)
base
ten nation
of the Antichrist's
power.
51:23-26 reveals
God's judgement on this
false shepherd.
foundation
Jer.
will
"I
against
destroying
thee
mountain.
(6)
for the
(7)
men
ordered
561
IhQT.
the Lord, which
destroyeth all the earth.
.and they shall not take of
thee a stone for a
corner nor a stone for
foundations but thou
Shalt be desolate forever
saith
mountains
the
for
(6)
building of a tower.
the
first
one world
"And they
us build us
a city and a tower, whose
top may reach unto
heaven.
.and they left
off to build the city."
government.
said,
Go
to, let
became
all
(7,8)
lost
And
the
it
alike
say Ihat
the building of the tower was
The tower,
not complete?
saith he, cannot yet be finally
time.
.'How
is
it.
Sir,
I,
stature.
men
who
superintended the
building walked with him.
.
.[T]he glorious
devil
said.
.that
is
all
the stones.
562
F/^T^
11.
Mme.
She believed
her occult White Lodge
will prevail in the 'New
Age'.
he ordered those.
Blavatsky
resurrected a 'Root
from
Theory'
occultism.
It
Race
ancient
asserts that
PIscean Age
or Black Age is led by the
Black Lodge (Christians,
Jews and dark skinned
this current
peoples).
aside.
But
all
found white.
.cast
being
white they were fitted by
them
1
This
was discussed
in
"Neither
chapter 9.
repented they of their
fornication.
(Rev.
."
whore
into
.for
the building.
seemed to be
the chief of them began to
kiss and embrace me and
others seeing her embrace
me, they too began to kiss
[A]nd she that
me.
.and
stayed the night with
them. (12)
13. This
Arian
is
Jesus Christ
is
heresy.
The Son
eternal,
than
John
1:18
in
ail
in
new
They took it
from Sinaiticus (Aleph)
which also contains this
versions.
Shepherd of Hermas.
comments that
Blavatsky
this line is
Codex
occult
"Onomasticon"
reads,
".
excellent
who
.the
is
which
most
older by
all
of
God
is
older
THE
She says
563
the
of
remainder
sentence comes from
Vedas
NAL BIBLE!
F^T^
birth."
FI
the
the
which
say,
"Brahma holds council
with Parabrahma as to the
best
mode
to
proceed
Unveiled
Vol.
II,
p.
to
{Isis
246)
Calvinistic
14. This
predestination statement
appears
new
in
numerous
versions, particularly
Edwin Palmer,
the NIV.
Executive Secretary,
wrote The Five Points of
Calvinism. The gate
referred to here is the
its
gate.
"wide
.that
leadeth to destruction"
(Matt. 7:13) and the
hell"
of
"gates
(Matt.16:18).
Blavatsky
one
II,
p.
15. Rev.
of
245)
13:16, 17 says the
Antichrist will
cause
"all
and bond
to receive a mark in their
right hand or in their
foreheads: And that no
man might buy or sell,
save he had the mark, or
the name of the beast
and poor,
or the
name."
free
number
of
his
six
not
(15)
receive
shall
kingdom
of
His
not
God.
name
enter the
564
F/?\T^
1
Hermas was
this is
reportedly
(A.D. 140-165)
Pius
Pope
Pope
under
authored
or
Zephyrinus
(A.D. 197-217),
(and
scholars agree that it
came from Rome), 'the
Church'
refers
C)
(capital
Roman
the
to
one
Catholic or 'universal'
world church.
1
familiar
Dave Hunt).
19. Words referring to the
'New Age' God are
all
occult
writings
(e.g.,
2 0.
if
will
in
temple
ceremonies
capitalized
(17) are
obscene secret
Mormon
thou
profitest nothing.
And
same
of the virgins.
not
"There
is.
.one
"the
which
spirit,"
according to
spirit
These other
Spirit."
of
is
Pet.1:11
Christ."
'spirits'
are
(Rev.
.The
names
Whosoever
/f
'
18:2),
"spirits
devils"
(Rev.
of
16:14),
children
565
the
virgins.
in
themselves
.clothe
these spirits.
.(20)
of
disobedience."
(Eph.
2:2) We are warned, "as
the serpent beguiled
Eve.
.if
ye receive
another spirit, which
ye have not received." (2
.
Cor. 11:3,4)
21
See note
22
Speaking
had
[T]hey
7.
the
same
mind.
.(21)
These men should repent
and put
away their
.
of
the
Dan.
11:37
says, "Neither shall he
regard.
.the desire of
Antichrist,
women."
desire
and
women
for
(22)
unto these
virgins and walk in their
return
power.
become
is
their foundation.
ashamed to
bear His name.
.the
names of the more powerful
.they are not
Love.
23. Rev.
13:1
records John
13:12)
17:7,8 records,
Rev.
"I
will tell
names
.[T]he
women
[are]
of the
Disobedience.
and resumed
life.
(23)
NEW AGE
566
VE RS 10 NS
F^T^
woman and
the beast
of
The
was and
is
not;
ascend
and
shall
of
the
out
man
.the
son
of sin, the
John
of perdition."
son
of perdition."
24. Baptism, as an
rite
initiation
of
is
life.
one world
government 'divided' into
twelve segments. (See
calls for a
Vera
The
Alder's
These twelve
tribes
which
When
where the
Antichrist will
26
Genesis records
the
LORD
the people
the
them.
".
.And
Behold
one. .So
scattered
said.
is
LORD
."
.
These twelve
tribes
which
became one
27
New
versions repeatedly
substitute
"believe
1 1
:4
in
'believe'
him."
records the
for
Gen.
one
first
NEW VERSiON
F^T^
world government: ".
.and let us make a name,
lest we be scattered
abroad upon the face of
."
the whole earth.
28. Rev. 19:20 says ". .them
.
mark
the beast.
of
the
had received
that
fire
567
iVIANUSCRiPT
one
name
(27).
having received
o
seai
.s
the
one
had
they
(28)
understanding and one
mind.
and one
.(29)
bore the
.[T]hey
faith.
spirits of
the
the Name.
a lake
with
into
burning
brimstone."
29. Rev.
17:13, referring to
followers
the
of
"These
Antichrist, says,
30. See
the
."
.
[S]ome
note 11.
the society.
punishment.
to
evil
there
there
.hath a certain
.delivered over
spirits.
.For these
no repentance, but
death. (31) For this
is
Is
31
"I
saw the
were
them
beheaded for the witness
of Jesus, and for the
word of God and which
had not worshipped the
his
neither
beast,
image neither had
received his marl(
upon their foreheads or
souls of
in
that
their hands."
believed (27)
submitted
and
themselves
to
ye shall be
delivered unto him to be put
to death. (31).
.
.but
if
not,
Jesus
32
Now
found
all
these
white
have been
who have
shall
568
F/^T^
receive a
mark
in their right
hand,
their
in
or
foreheads. And that no
man might buy or sell,
save he that had the
of the
same
this kind.
Blessed
kind.
is
possessions must
be cut off (32) them. The
Lord dwelleth in men that love
peace, for to Him peace
their
(32)
is
dear,
contentious.
thy
deed
"I
have
removed
the
bounds of the people,
and have robbed
treasures.
hath found.
their
my hand
.and
.the riches of
.have
the people.
gathered all the earth."
3. See note 31.
4. Dan. 7:25, referring to the
Antichrist, warns, ".
.he
I
shall.
.laws:
.think to
This shepherd.
.walk
commandments.
in
his
(34)
change.
shall be
.
and they
35
"[N]o
sell
man
might buy or
mark."
if
keep his
For
thou
commandments,. .this world
shall be subject unto thee,
moreover success (35) shall
.
attend thee.
36
whole
[T]ell
it
him alone
world
.(36)
out unto
in
all
the
men.
To
whole
hath authority.
F/^T^
37
569
words
others.
the end.
'Comforter'.
these
[S]peak
.
.[C]ontinue.
.
to
.unto
[W]hosoever shall
neglect them shall not live.
.[T]he tower will be complete.
live.
PART
II
F^T^
The New Age and new
versions encourage 'visions'. Col. 2:18
is
VISION ONE
(1)
changed
in
Ezek. 8:16,
is
identified
God
as Mystery Babylon.
"abominable
an
and
thing"
"wickedness."
for the
chapter
Necromancers'.
occult
in
the
'The
Now
while
prayed,
the
.saying,
see the lady (2).
'Good Morning Hermas',
.
(3).
'Did
goddess?'
finished.
.and
.. .she
departed
570
EW AGE VERSIONS
warns
11:4
Cor.
"another
Eph. 4:4
Spirit."
says, "[T]here
of
is.
.one
taketh me.
.a Spirit (4)
me
.[G]ive
the
book'.
little
Spirit."
Rev.
Contradicts
"for
hast created
and
4:11
for
all
things,
The Church.
created before
and.
was framed.
world
were created."
simplicity.
are and
all
her sake
.for
was
.she
things
(5)
the
.[W]alk in
saw a vision.
was Sibyl (6).
.[s]o
Clement (7).
Clement shall send to the
Sibyl
or
daemon
revealed
.thought
.[W]rite
two
little
hidden knowledge."
duty.
was
cometh.
of
Clement
life
it
is
his
.Behold tribulation
of
Alexandria.
This
used
is
in
whore
great
sitteth
upon
that
many
The
baptismal
regeneration of apostate
Christianity
mystery
and ancient
religions
repeatedly taught
document
.and
lifting
see
in
tower being
waters.
waters."
10
up a certain glistening
rod (8) she saith to me,
witchcraft.
9.
VISION THREE
The third vision.
(Aleph).
is
in this
Now
built
upon the
(9)
the tower
was being
young men.
.some of them from the
.The tower which
deep.
built.
.by six
is
myself
.Hear then
why
the tower
is
builded upon
waters;
is
because your
life
is
(it
saved.
..(10)
.by water).
\FIhCT.
1 1
Luke
reveals
4:6
was
the
whom
fallen 'angel' to
the world
delivered:
.that is
12.
13.
'Love'
'Simplicity',
'Share' are
words
to the
New Age
Rev.
17:5
and
central
agenda.
tells
MOTHER
HARLOTS.
of
OF
See the
chapters 6 and
[l]t is
strengthened by unseen
power.
God.
whom
.unto
7.
source
"[T]he
him,
of
this
All this
the
power:
said
devil
give thee.
1
reveals
4:6
power
the
be
'.
.the circle
'Seest thou
of the tower'.
women round
seven
tower.
tower
.This
supported by them.
Simplicity.
the
is
.one
is
.Love.
live.
power
[W]hat
(14)
them possesses.
each
of
unto
will
."
.
"women
rule over them."
The
Ecumenical Movement
Isaiah 3:12 says,
will
His
14. Luke
the Lord
MYSTERY, BABYLON.
THE GREAT, THE
in
571
culminate
Antichrist's
in
the
one world
[W]hosoever therefore
serve these
.shall
tower.
have
.
women
shall
(15).
.Here
now concerning
religion.
together.
.these
are the
that
many."
572
/h^Ti
1
The plan
of the
New Age
wealth.
In
all
society,
is
cut
useful (17).
resources.
discussed chapter
14.
1
this
he
in
the Antichrist's
cashless
controls
name
(18)
saved
.[YJour
be saved by water.
.[Tjhese stones that were
.shall be fitted into
rejected.
another place much more
humble, but not until they
have undergone torments.
[I]f he refrain from every evil
and
shall
he
desire,
p. 218).
is
life
shall
inherit
.whensoever
eternal life.
therefore the tower shall be
finished, the end cometh.
.
with
[S]hare.
.(19). also
those that are in want. .share.
.[Tjhese divisions of your
deprive you of your life.
asked her to reveal to me
concerning the three forms in
.
young man.
revelations.
.the
.ask
me
impending
tribulation.
VISION
FOUR
rising.
17, 19,
woman
.receive
mark.
.he shall be
tormented with fire." "And
the beast was taken and
with him the false prophet.
.These both were cast
his
.1
see a cloud
suspected that it was
revelations.
.
.1
something supernatural.
see a huge beast (20) like
.
some sea
and from
locust issue
.1
monster
(21)
mouth
fiery
its
forth.
573
F/^T^
alive into a lake of fire
21
27
Isa.
describes
"leviathan"
as
piercing
serpent
"the
Job 41:34
3).
reveals the sea monster
to be Satan, "king over all
(Genesis
the
22
.there
smoke
came
locust.
out of
."
.
opposition
to
which
15:2
is
Rev.
says
(22).
23
[T]here meeteth
.
me
of Aquarius.
virgin.
tribulation.
it
white portion
is
.[T]he
willing,
.[T]he
the coming
age. (23)
24. False
gospels
are
sent
by
notoriously
'angels', as forewarned in
Gal. 1:8: "But though we,
or an angel from heaven
preach any other gospel
unto you than that which
we have preached unto
,
you,
let
accursed."
believe
him
New
be
Agers
REVELATION FIVE
entered
Therefore
glorious
.in
man.
.white skin.
was
'I
angel
(24),
dwell
with
might
thee
the
that
life.
574
^/hOT.
Lucifer
angel
the
is
evolution.
planet's
this
of
Mohammed's Muslim
religion came from a
supposed
The Mormon
'Gabriel'.
stems from a
visit
'angel' Moroni.
An
religion
by the
by
visit
Assembly
God
of
pastor
my
down
Write
commandments.'
MANDATE THE FIRST
1.
First of all,
God
is
(25)
believe that
One. (26)
monistic
pantheistic,
'One', who replaces the
male God of the bible.
See chapter 5.
27. This
the motto of
Blavatsky, Westcott and
the
is
New Age
Keep
simplicity.
Unity-in-
"I
am
who
life."
John
14:6)
28.
says the
Antichrist
and false
prophet "deceiveth them
that dwell on the earth by
Rev. 13:14
the
means
miracles.
of
"
those
Rev. 16
."
2 Thess.
"Even him,
whose coming is after the
working of Satan, with
all
There
is
One who
is
able
THE
NAL BIBLE!
575
F^T^
power and signs and
lying
wonders.
Rev.
13:12
FI
."
of the "beast,
tells
29
."
.
Tim. 4:1
tells of
"seducing
devils.
and doctrines
.forbidding
marry.
spirits
[I]t
is
he
who
hath authority
.[T]here is no
things.
of
over
to
all
30.
31
.the
desire
of
women."
always.
.tranquil.
.walk
in
the
way.
man.
.the
angel
of
wickedness.
the
desire of women. (31)
.
32
Acts 26:18:
"the
power
of
Luke
unto him,
I
Satan"
All this
give thee.
power will
.[brings]
Shalt
be powerful. (32)
."
.
33. This
good',
new
is
introduced
versions
in
the
in Matt. 19:1 7.
more submissive.
'the
576
34
F/?\T^
Faith
is
sense
by
taught
the
positive
current
of the
receive
things.
all
that faith
'think'
(mind power)
or 'say'
will
come
to
Faith.
[S]erve
(34)
pass
is
On the
classical occultism.
when the
not."
Lord commandeth
Cometh
to pass,
it
35.
than
2 Cor.
apostles
says the
6:10
Put
.
spirits.
the
.[investigate concerning
For the
deity and truth.
intercession of a sad man
hath never any time power to
ascend to the altar of God.
all
wo rketh
sorrow
repentance
36.
to salvation.
an indefinite article
and is used when 'one' of
many is indicated, as
opposed to 'the' a definite
article meaning 'having no
'a'
is
fellow
or
repeatedly
versions
substitute 'a
for the
New
equal'.
spirit'
Holy
or
'Spirit'
Spirit;
they
Godhead'
with
'a
'deity'
being'.
or
divine
How then.
.shall
divine] Spirit.
When
the
then the
.is.
.tranquil.
man who
divine Spirit
hath
cometh into
.men who
an assembly of.
have faith in a divine Spirit.
.then the angel of the
.
prophetic
spirit
who
is
tr
577
F^OT^
man.
the
to
the
way
the
.speaketh
multitude.
of
Spirit
fllleth
this
.In
.when he comes
.men
into an assembly full of.
who have a (36) Spirit of
manifest.
deity.
coming
from
powerful.
This
trust.
17, 19.
The
repeatedly
is
new
divine
.[T]he
Spirit
above
is
therefore
Spirit
is
foolish.
.and brings
versions.
.(37)
Nothing
is
easier than
these commandments.
after
walk
that
.ye
the
difficult.
power
to
38
Contradicts
Cor.
7:5
"give
which
says,
yourselves to fasting."
The
new
versions
from Mark
remove fasting
9:29 and Matt. 17:21.
PARABLES
But perform thine own task
and thou shalt be saved. .For
.
578
EW AGE VE RS
10 NS
\F/hQT.
39.
Matt. 20:25-28
know
says "Ye
whosoever
be great
among you, let him be
will
And
minister;
your
whosoever will be chief
among you, let him be
your servant: Even as
the
Son
of
man came
Son
[T]he
represented
a servant
represented
and
in
not
is
the guise of
(39), but Is
in great power
He created
lordship.
adviser.
not
be ministered unto,
but to minister, and to
give his life a ransom for
to
40.
many."
Gal. 2:16 says, "for by.
the law shall no flesh be
.
."
justified.
an Indian plant
is
used
seen
to
make
dye.
It
is
Hindu swamis.
God wears white (Daniel
7:9, Mark 9:3, etc.).
of
man's
Saffron
in
[T]he commandments.
.were able to save (40) a
the
soul.
He showed me a young
man, a shepherd clothed
in
light
cloak of saffron
(41) colour.
glorious
who
.great
and
angel Michael,
people and
captain (42).
this
is
their
42. Heb.
2:10
captain
says
"the
of
their
is Jesus Christ.
Only Jehovah Witnesses
believe Michael has this
salvation"
role.
altogether.
this
kind
.From men
departed.
life
of
.
F/?\T^
tr
579
commandments.
.but
others of
of the
in
.In fair
seemly manner
seen all things, as
a
the form
and
hast thou
it
were by
virgin.
sits
apparenUy believed
the following
it
to
is
this 'epistle'.
an uncompromising antagonist of
Judaism."
2.
[of]
.were never
a.
.mystical
significance."
3.
"It
was
who
comments regarding
"The author
It is
written in Alexandria.
.[and] cited
by
580
its
column
to
New Age
THE EPISTLE OF
AND APOSTATE
BARNABAS
CHRISTIANITY
1.
works;
by
Salvation
regeneration by baptism.
"[H]oping to be saved"
1
(Oh. 1) "[T]hou Shalt work
with thy hands for a ransom
.
for
remission
."
sins.
of
(Oh. 11).
2.
3.
God
II
Satan
is
this world."
2.
'Ihe Active
3.
"Satan.
One" (Oh.
.is
2)
Lord." (Ch.
18)
Corinthians 8:5
be Lord
4.
for the
(capital L).
theory
teaches
Christians, Jews,
that
and certain
4.
"The Black One
crooked and full of
Is
door where
5.
evil dwells."
The lamb
is
a type of
have
Satanists
adopted the goat as the type
Christ;
of
5.
".
Satan.
6.
6.
.the
slave.
."
.
(Ch. 4)
this book.)
7.
postmillennlal
dominion/restoration
theology.
or
7.
."
(Ch. 6)
581
Papyri Problems
In addition to these heresies in Aleph's Apocrypha, there are
which
in the papyri
New
New
KJV
dominated in the early church, they also contain some minority text
readings. P75, in Luke and John, and P46, in Ephesians, Colossians,
and the
versions.
51%
epistles,
in the
new
real text
and
its
What
both the
As Paul
two
of the
time and
KJV most
.there
why
was
in the
beginning
two competing
there were
texts. 13
The papyri
its
that
disintegradon
if used, as
be. Since
was no prindng, many people would use one MS. Many of the
recent discoveries were from the city garbage heaps, accompanied by
such New Age apocryphal material as the Gospel of Thomas and the
there
Sayings of Jesus. P46, used heavily for the readings of the NRSV
and NEB, has such New Age readings as "if anyone loves, he is
same
is
text's,
"But
if
is
any
the
As Aland
"We need
most
likely to
in his article
not
mendon
"The
that the
582
oldest manuscript does not necessarily have the best text. "is
The weak
Colweirs
P66:
It
indicated below in
article, "Scribal
is
E.W.
Study in the
P75:
it
".
.scarcely a
all
good copy."
four Gospels.
90 itacisms
275 singular readings
20
careless readings
Zuntz
The
says, "Is
errors
epistles.
Comfort hopes:
It is
my hope
incorporate even
papyri,
more of
Greek
text will
NT papyri
will
way through
all
583
Kenyon hopes:
[I]f
so
there
still
many
is
every reason to
be awaiting
The NIV
from the
work of translation
wholly finished."i9
bible
is
never
for a
new
Antichrist to pull back the veil and launch his final version of the
story.
FORTY ONE
-
said:
.the
One may
The
is
crooked.
Black
taken from a
New Age
script,
new
theory.
In
it
new
race
and
who do
'white'.
ofHermas
seen as an outward
As an extension of
this,
not subscribe to
Lodge' or 'Black
birth
is
version
Age'.
Vera Alder
tells
her readers:
CHRISTIANS
.the
585
2000 years or
so.
Its
inception
turning point in the 'Black Age'.3 Alice Bailey said "the final break or
division between the so-called black and white forces, for this
particular world cycle, will take place during the period of the sixth
'the Christ'
and his
Rare
trearises,
like
The
skinned Dravidians.
To provide
body
race theory,
Hindu
representative of
still
scholar:
its
spiritual
is
described by one
586
in
The
level of consciousness.
sense of hearing.
human
developed and a new
said to be a phase of
is
is
first
known
Lemurian, produced.
.speech,
sight.
.mentality,
Aryan or Indo-European.
.The
fifth
as
is
marked
Root-race,
awakening of
intuition
direct perception
and clairaudience.6
Mankind
is
The
No amount
is
intellectual differences
some African
Arian.
tribes to the
same
past
them
to harvest experience in
birth to a race
who
Age.7
its
spokesman Annie
rhetoric:
of them.
New
architect
CHRISTIANS
to
buried
it
in
Today
42)
hawk
587
the Root-race
New Agers
are buying
the book,
New Age
installment:
The
Saxon-Teutonic).
says, "Ethopians
racial,
and family
karma."ii
Chapter ten
entitled, "Racial
.will
They
up a chart assessing
each race.
and potentialities of
.12
new
'qualities'
7th Root-race,
Homo Neoticus.
of a
new
This term
someday
is
used by
World Council'
assessment'. The fact that
their 'racial
588
neither the
KA^
ignored by
new
version editors.
their versions to
They continue
to allow the
'race' is
pages of
New
The
'generation', or 'Genesis'.
dijferent
words
as 'race',
(e.g..
NASB
this the
NASB
translate
whose
seed.
.")
The
is
Hermas
really 'seed'
(e.g..
NASB
Genesis
also gives
just
race'
like the
races.
The NIV
be
Romans 9:3,
"Those of my own race."
New Age
away
fulfilled."i4
new
versions, commentaries,
word
'race', citing
and lexicons
a handful of instances in
which Greek mystery initiates such as Plato and Socrates, use the
word 'race'. They perhaps are unaware of the Root- race theory which
was very much a part of the esoteric philosophy of these men. Plato
wrote
up on
much
it,
He
was destroyed
because, "the divine element within was overpowered by human
passion. "15 'The divine element within' and 'Atlantis' are two theories
being promoted in New Age books such as The Golden Thread by
Atlantis.
CHRISTIANS
589
Natalie Banks.
discussion.
Root-race rhetoric
is
'the tares'.
Origen wrote that the 'outer darkness' of which the bible speaks is a
"black body of flesh. "le Knowing that Origen, the Platonist, wrote
the first draft of Sinaiticus (Aleph) helps clarify the
Hermas
'black ones'.
meaning of
comment:
[T]he niggers themselves.
.they
The
and sensuous,
those of a good Newfoundland dog.n
their religion frothy
Saddam
Says:
God, make
my
black faces.2o
590
at the source
men.
NIV Whitewash
If
who
'horses',
it is
whom New
Agers and
NIV
"my
love" and
'white'.
NIV
et al.
FORTY TWO
-
Lucifer's Lexicons
The
its
prey.
It
this generation
The
of
'Nazi
he
this
citations.
is
virtually certain
is citing
from
it
The
standard.
Greek
student.
completed.
owning a
set.
.This set
.the best
is
New
.2
592
The
'hired man'.
Kittel's trial, conviction
the extermination of
harsh
two
thirds of Europe's
met by the
Jewish population
is
fact,
hidden
New Age
be
resident rattler.
the seed
And Haman
diverse from
therefore
it is
all
let
it
be written
that they
it
may be
The enmity
'the seed', is
seen in
foretold in Genesis 3,
Israel
plant'
'the vine'
seed of
'false prophets'
LUCIFER'S LEXICONS
Peter 2:1, 15)
more
593
Instrument of Death
Kittel*s Pen:
man who
between 1937 and 1943 caused the physical death of millions of Jews
and spiritual death for untold others. Using the cloak of 'Christianity'
and 'science', Kittel was the chief architect of the so-called 'racial
science' and 'Christian base' for Hitler's anti-Semitism. Scholar
Robert Erickson, winner of the 1987 Merit of Distinction from the
International Center for Holocaust Studies writes,
"He established a
Germany
Kittel
in the scientific
is.
Goerring or Goebbels.
more menacing.
.than
.
.the
German
theologian.
liberalism.
The
594
The younger
Kittel.
all
new
Bedchamber
Ms B
Gaschamber
to
What was
19a.
U.S.
Army
were
at the root
Kittel's 'volkish'
mysticism and
with
its call
for the
Blavatsky identifies
Kittel's
anti-Semitism as well.
One
writer notes:
Madame
Aryan Theosophical
Society, h
Her
was
at
[T]he Semites.
they
who
is
missing and
it is
now
Hitler
LUCIFER'S LEXICONS
595
Beyond
notorious proxy-disciple."i3
One
most
writer concurs:
Karl Haushofer gave HiUer his initial initiation into the secret
doctrine. This was followed by a final initiation by occultist Dietrich
Eckart who v^ote:
Follow
Hitier,
tune.
have
Hitler's
He
initiated
him
into
it is I
who
destroyed. "16
New
"new earth"
war crimes, included his assertion that his actions had been
"imposed upon him 'by God'." The God, heard by both, was the
trial
for
596
"god of
by
this world."
Hitler,
an
antichrist,
'scribe' Kittel
and finally
unwary servants.
With Hitler's totalitarian regime, came the Nazi takeover of the
church, under the new name Deutche Christen. Kittel, unlike
served to the
SS and
Satan's other
Theologians
who
stressed gospel.
to Hitler's charms.
Kittel's
.tended to be
immune
as
Foreshadowing the
promoted a
Luther's bible
generation. 'Archaic'.
God
.some say.
Is it
a coincidence that
coming.
And now, he
KJV
first
coming in
the 6000th year. The 4000th year Christ came the first time. The
fourth day he created the sun, a type of Christ. The 7th day God
the world's universal language, 389 years before his second
7000th year.)
maze hit
That same year he also began work on the
a turning point.
Theological Dictionary of the New Testament a work he hoped would
give theology a more secular substructure. One secular historian
In 1933 Kittel joined the Nazi party and his mystical
notes:
The
1933.
Ego involvement.
changed
in tone.
1933.
became concrete
in
work
LUCIFER'S LEXICONS
afterward he attacked
it.
Kittel
filled
.The bulk of
Kittel's research
597
between 1933
propaganda.2i
Judenfragey
It's first
entitled, ''Die
edition states:
We
(The same
war and
Kittel's
work on
the Theological
Dictionary.)
who had
small noses.
terms such
as,
racial.
Jews being
all
necessary price to pay for past excesses. "24 Doesn't this sound like
598
non-comphant Christians
beast? The same plan comes
who
Name' of
the
Satan.
Holocaust
Goebbels, Minister of Propaganda and
Enlightenment, believed Hitler was the reincarnation of Jesus Christ.
Goebbels and his SS began the first mass murder of German- Jewry
on November 9 and 10, 1938. In 1939, Kittel closed one of his
speeches with a tribute to Hitler calling him the, "saving force which
stemmed the tide of Jewish infiltration. "25 "Knowledge of the killings
was widespread within Germany itself," notes one observer. As early
as 1942, the London Times reported the mass murder of Jews;
Swedish diplomat Baron von Otter also pubhcly reported mass
gassings. The B.B.C. reported the massacre by A.M. and short wave
radio. "They all knew what was going on. "26 Even with such clear
awareness of what was going on, Kittel continued to write for the
Fuehrer. In 1943, Goebbels asked Kittel to write for his AntiJosef
Dr.
German victory
in the war.
Kittel admitted
his
[T]oday
many
.in
brutality or barbarism.
.to
.[for]
.[I]t
the
[T]he radical
problem on a wholly new foundation
suppression.
.carried out by National Socialism is not,
as almost the entire world maintains, an unheard of cruelty
.
To what was
suppression.
Kittel
referring
.unheard of cruelty"?
when he
Mass Murder.
said,
As
"radical
late as 1944,
Kittel writes:
LUCIFER'S LEXICONS
599
.full
freedom
to murder.
as
.just
my
God
saith.
What
hast thou to
do
to
my
covenant
in thy
The pen of
Jerusalem
is
The
devout Christian.
contemporary
.He refurbished
it
is
not that of a
with a touch of
racial mysticism. 30
new
new
generation of Christians,
when
versions.
Kittel:
"Yea, hath
God
said.
."
.
".
."
.
First
Its
authority
is
moved
out
of the way.
[W]e cannot
rely
protect us from
error.
600
protected Kittel.
This
murder].
is
if
we
Being Deceived?
But
men and
evil
seducers shall
II
Timothy 3:13
you
Hitler,
my
life. 32
it,
seems
to
.Kittel's factual
base
may
all
of Kittel's
What
week from
you
will hear
some
this
you read
a 'New' version.
The Wizard
of
Ahs
God
Greek here
.,"
(yea hath
said?),
LUCIFER'S LEXICONS
I
601
their congregation
what a certain
some
lexicon.34
[T]hose
not
as
would be required
arts.35
ASV committee!)
revelation of Himself in
facts.
602
Just as Black's
Law Dictionary
Hebrew
now
adopted definitions
based on
Kittel's
like,
The word
by the shadow of
love', if defined
fallen
would
elicit a definition
method of exegesis,
would mean 'to be a friend'; agapao would mean 'an unselfish Godlike love'. These definitions, garnered from the secular Greek writers
of the time, do not represent God's use of the terms. Former
PHILEO
LUCIFER'S LEXICONS
God
"Every word of
603
is
not.
with spiritual
spiritual things
The
things
"
bible calls us to
Studying the
Cor. 2:13).
(I
"compare
is
defined in
in love, not to
versions render
him.")
New
We are to
New
Age, new
'feel'
Mark
CLove', for
love.
mistranslating
They
Cor. 2:13.
say,
NASB
The
in the Greek.
italicizes 'words'
The command
Nineties
Neo-Holocaust
They have
said,
Come
and
name
remembrance. Psalm
News magazines
let
of Israel
may be no more
in
83:4
to life. "3?
Newsweek
to kill
604
all,
theosophy.
occult root:
.the
Blavatsky's anti-Semitism
New Age
movement.
is
Isis Unveiled). ^^
movement,
Hitler
the
.[H]e
to find
it
was
harbored a
now abandoned
Their
spokesman chaffed
and Predictions
to
says:
is
upcoming "cleansing
is
always the
666.
first
.[tells
us]
we must
not
presented
in
such
Consciousness:
'classics'
as
Richard
Bucke's
theory
Cosmic
Human Mind. He
says:
In civilized
mental
man, especially
faculties.
.have for
in the
Aryan
race,.
.the
For those who will never read Alice Bailey's books, which
accuse the Jews of having "bad national karma. .for their sin of nonresponse to the evolutionary process," influential figures, such as
India's Gandhi, echo to a broader audience, "The Jews would have
.
LUCIFER'S LEXICONS
died anyway."43 Chiming along to the tune of the times,
new
605
bible
New
Version Anti-Semitism
"Strength through Joy" Hitler
"The
Way
and
numerous examples of antiSemitism. The bad news is that many readers are buying
mistranslations,
but
text.
is
not just
know what
John 1:17
KJV
LB
Matt. 12:45
this
wicked
generation
Gal. 4:3
were in bondage
under the
We
elements
rituals,
of the
were slaves to
Jewish laws and
world.
Her last
exposed by such
statements as, "The whole Old Testament sacrificial and ceremonial
Aleph, and B as well, have
institution are the devil's work."
numerous instances of anti-Semitism. New versions, based on Aleph
Epistle of Barnabas.
Its
author's anti-Semitism
is
and
in
606
New
text.
was
versions change Acts 26:17 from "Dehvering thee from the people" to
No Greek
word
'Jewish'.
all
of
"the Jews" conspiring "under a curse" to kill Paul, whereas the verse
really says "certain of the Jews."
transliterates the
its
NAB
The NASV,
12:33, in the
word
New
'holocaust' in a
Not according
Mark
In addition,
to the
new
of
to
no Greek manuscript. In
addition, the verse, "Father forgive them; for they know not what they
do" (Luke 23:34) is "probably not in the original writings," according
to the New American Bible, the NASB Interlinear Greek-English New
in
New World
The
note.
verse
is
NIV
casts
doubt on
its
Old Latin,
its
anti-Jewish in
all his
expunged
to the
who was
Scholars
Gospel according
to
who
question
its
still
New
version
company of
to fine gold,
Lamentations 4:2
New
the
1:1.
Jews
It
how
versions
going
(i.e..
so far as to
remove the
entire salutation
All
new
from James
versions stop
LUCIFER'S LEXICONS
Some
Hernias.
607
Bloodbath
[NJoblest blood.
Aryan
race;
The
who sang
bizarre balladeer
this stanza
in
the
title
stones to
sway
generation, preparing
them
to persecute the
new
tribulation.
tells us:
In
Nazi
racial doctrine
to the
lines so
propaganda reinforced
Kittel's
this belief, as
seen in his
writings:
[TJheir.
infects.
poison.
.[I]t
weakens and
throw stinkbombs.51
'man', although
Aleph and B.
it
God
"hath
608
The Synagogue
I
know
of Satan
and are
synagogue of Satan.
Revelation 2:9
Given
it is
no surprise that
New
Agers and some Christians assert that "they are Jews." Elizabeth
Claire Prophet claims her 'revelations' are a "fulfillment of the
prophecy of Jeremiah concerning his covenant with the house of
Israel."53 Some 'Christians' believe the church replaced Israel. In
pews
in "the
to this
commentary on
Peter,
this
"The Christian
Church is the
Westcott calls the church the "New Israel
and St. Peter, the leader of the New Israel. "55 The riptide crests today
with the Reconstruction, Kingdom Now, Dominion, and Identity
theology movements, spotht on Bill Moyer's three part television
Their sentiments are represented by men such as James
series.
true Israel. "54
McKeever who
It is
says:
they are
body of Christ
to realize that
Israel .56
new
those
who
The
siege
on
on the
Jews and the bible, banishing both from Spain. The Crusades
attempted to conquer Jerusalem in 1099. Saddam sent 40 skuds.
Misguided Gentiles "the number of whom is as the sands of the sea"
will continue their attempt to seize scriptures
and the throne of David
In 1300 the Inquisition set
until
its
sights
LUCIFER'S LEXICONS
609
"kingdom of God"?
Verses, such as Revelation 20:6, which state, "[They shall be
years"
priests of God and of Christ and reign with him a thousand
speak of the coming reign of Jesus Christ on the earth. However,
Thousand Year Reich. Lola Davis says New Agers must work "in
materializing the Kingdom of God on earth. "ss Vera Alder agrees
calling the coming New Age, "Heaven on earth which we have been
promised. "59 Christians such as Gary North agree calling for us to
"rebuild our apostate civilization into the kingdom of God."
To discover the real King is omitted from his kingdom in the
new
versions
is
no
surprise.
As
is
new
versions.
NIV,
NASB,
et
KJV
al.
His kingdom
kingdom of
God
Matt. 6:33
his
the kingdom of
Luke 12:31
kingdom
OMIT
good news
1.
of
God
The NIV
God
power
Amen." Their footnote says, "some late mss
of "some" defies Webster's, since 492 MSS
omit
it.
is
610
of this realm."
3.
Amos
spiritualizes
Messiah.
It
also alters
Thessalonians
4.
NASB
2:
9:11, a verse
16 in this regard.
become
the
The NASB's
5.
God
is
rendition of
within you."
is
'treason'
during the
Palmer
cites a
dozen instances
in
NIV Committee
kingdom,
Edwin
which he changed the word
leader
"judgment" to "justice" because he saw the need for social action now,
not judgment later.6o
6.
NASB
reads,
be
to
New versions
coming
tribulation.
is
and
New
is
past tense.
Birth of a
NIV, NASB and the Jehovah Witness Bible, all based on the
1% corrupt Greek texts. Note, for example, II Timothy 4:8 which
are the
new
appearing."
Some
JWs
it
was 1914,
for
LUCIFER'S LEXICONS
611
New
exactly!
NEW AGE
"[T]he Christ
is
the history of
Cosmic
In
not Jesus.
all
In
races the
Elijah.
.However
in this
New
come
Into millions of
will
men and
is
may recognize
of Christ
.Colet.
in.
is
.Boniface,.
.Loyola.
.Francis
.Through them
coming to us."^
of Asslsl.
Christ
women who
receive
it.
are ready to
This will be the
second coming
of Christ for
them."6i
is
visible
of
all
"The
Apostolic
expectations
were
We
mistaken.
warning
disappointment
earthly inhabitants."63
indulging
vain hopes.
to
the
awareness by an
individual that
he
is
must take
from
all
in
.
things are
their
against
visionary
and
.We know
that
full
of God."^^
a god."^
progress.
socially
in
God as becoming
spiritual
forces.
incarnate.
"Revealing
.
the
law
.he will
the
.
of
come
secret
.The
process."^
As an extension of the
editor's views,
2 Tim.4:l
KJV's
new
versions concur by
coming of Christ.
his appearing."
('at' is
becomes "and by
a point in time)
612
Matt. 25: 13
cometh
Rev. 7:15
(last
6 words omitted).
.dwell
among them"
over them."
Titus 2:13
KJVs
becomes
"the
Phil. 4:5
Lord
is
near."
is at
The former
2Thess. 3:5
is
a reference to
is
a reference to space.
new
The
is
omitted by
versions.
New Age
will break
when
KJV
Son
cometh
[T]he
NIV,
of
man
Matt. 25:13
Is
NASB
this
version?
in
et al.
your
EPILOGUE
Beneath the habit of a harlotwhether humanist's cap and
force
is
gown
God.
The documentation
formidable
has
part of those
fools."
(Romans
who
is
herein
is
from
a heart hiding
whose
on the
KJV
cumulative
The evidence
believers, but
.became
1:22)
the
avoid them."
harden their hearts and court the whore. They forget that Cupid (the
Roman god
of
'love')
was
the son of
Venus
baby
The
and found
it
"I
was Rosemary's
new
cults,
new
Baby'''^
age,
new
versions,
waving the
614
hand, moving the fingers and 'reaching out' to choke the church.
One
scholar concludes:
New
For
if
the true
safer to
It is
to
hve without
may be harmful
is
the answers to
in
described in Appendix C.
Its spiritual
demands lead some, like King Saul, to seek information about God
from someone who has contacted familiar spirits. (I Samuel 28:7)
Because of this, Saul fell in battle, smitten by an archer's bow and his
own sword. This same temptation also leaves New Testament "kings"
(Revelation 5:10) unable to stand up under "the fiery darts of the
wicked." We see them falling aU around us. Satan is no respecter of
persons.
does not
Christ
is
fit
calling
and
you again
.?"
Could
pluralistic view.
to,
"One book,
You
it
be that Jesus
humble yourself again and grow in grace. The churches of Christ are
continually in need of correction, as recorded in the book of
Revelation. There Jesus said, "As many as I love, I rebuke and
(Revelation 3:19)
God
promises joy:
Hear the word of the
Your brethren
name's sake,
shall
appear
LORD
ye that tremble
LORD
be
at his
you out
glorified':
word;
for
my
but he
Isaiah 66:5
The
end
the
pit.
God
to end,
When
EPILOGUE
615
and strung beautiful jewels upon them. One new version editor
admits, it is a "miraculous," "amazing" "mystery."
It
remains a mystery
how
a committee of 50 scholars
permeated English
amazing
fact.
Some have
an
It is
miraculous.3
When
the hand of
Some
man
woven
thread,
the jewels
spill.
Finally, brethren,
with you.
II
pray
free course,and
Thessalonians 3:1
word of
the
be glorified, even as
it
APPENDIX A
A Summary:
Westcott and Hort
Greek
Hort)
can
be
new
had by
men who
wrote the
reading
personal
their
men
while
they were preparing the 'New' Greek Text and the Revision of the
New
and esoteric clubs and individuals was occurring while they were
deciding what does and does not belong in the bible,
(e.g.,
On
a trip
and
fresh.
James. 3:12
APPENDIX
HERESIES
TEXT
1840
".
strange
took a
.he
interest
in
.procuring
Mormonism.
Mormon."
Book
of
(Westcott. Vol
p. 19)
1842
go with
the evening
but he
wizard;
Tom to the
does not dare perform
before us." (Westcott, Vol.
"In
1.P-9)
1845
Westcott, Hort, and Benson
start the 'Hermes' Club.
1846
a walk to
Girton with C.B. Scott in
".
which
metaphysics
discussed."
was
(Westcott, Vol.
1.P.42.)
[RJefers to evangelicals as
"dangerous"
and
cannot
all
trouble me.
determine
.1
how
1,
617
618
1847
"So wild, so skeptical am I;
(Westcott,
cannot yield."
V0II.P.52.)
In speaking of heretic Dr.
Hampden, he says, "If he be
I
1848
Hort
refers
the
to
".
.fanaticism of bibliolaters."
He remarks,
"The pure
(Hort, Vol. 1,
pp. 76-77.)
"Protestantism
Is
and
parenthetical
temporary."
only
(Hort, Vol
II,
p.
1850
Hort speaks of ". .confused
evangelical notions. ."
He says, "I spoke of the
gloomy prospect should the
Evangelicals carry on their
.
present victory."
1,
(Westcott, Vol.
1, p.
109)
(Hort, Vol.
1851
Hort joins the 'Philosophical
Society' and comments,
"Maurice urged me to give
the greatest attention to
Plato and Aristotle and to
make them the center point
my
reading."
202,
93.)
1,pp.
of
(Hort, Vol.
orthodox
common
heresy:
Inspiration."
(Hort, Vol. 1, p.
Hort refers
181.)
to, "the
APPENDIX
Hort
also
joins
'the
1852
Westcott and Hort distribute
'Ghostly Guild' literature.
speaking of
Revelation, admits, "On this,
my views are perhaps
Westcott,
in
1,
225.)
Referring to the Traditional
Greek Text, then currently In
p.
"I
am
1853
Hort
"was
diligently
was
an interesting and
comprehensive
'New
619
620
Testament Scheme'.
was
edit
to
conjunction
the text in
with
Mr.
be responsible
commentary, and
was
was
to
for
a
Lightfoot
contribute a
to
Hort
New
"He and
three
possible/'
(Hon, Vol.
1, p.
250.)
"We came
to a distinct and
understanding
about our Greek Text and
positive
work
at
it
little
more than a
employment."
year.
good
(Hort, Vol.
1,p. 264.)
1855
"How
should have
been proclaimed a heretic."
(Westcott Vol. 1.p. 233.)
certainly
1856
"Campbell's book on the
Atonement.
.unluckily he
knows nothing except
.
Protestant theology."
Vol. 1.p. 322.)
(Hort,
"I
hope
to
go on with the
New Testament
unremittingly."
p.
355.)
Text more
(Hort, Vol. 1,
APPENDI
X A
621
1857
"I
am
now
just
chiefly
found." (Hort,
p.
349.)
1858
"But no doubt there
element
mystery about
of
Westcott.
preaching
was an
He took
his turn
Greek Text of
Testament.
All
spare hours were devoted
revision of the
New
chapel, but he
dreaded and disliked the
duty and he was quite
Inaudible." (Westcott, Vol I,
the
p. 198.)
"Evangelicals seem to me
perverted.
.There are,
in
to
it."
fear,
still
differences
more
serious
between us on
but rational
many orthodox
men are being
traditionalism."
p.
(Hort, Vol.
I,
400.)
1859
"I
shall
be very glad
to learn
limits
"My dear
Lightfoot, thank
you very much for your kind
present. But why did you
send beer instead of
coming yourself?
have
I
622
EW AG
VERS
lO NS
what
say
with
scheme." (Westcott,
p.
some
Vol.
I,
(Hort, Vol.
208.)
pp. 403-404.)
I,
1860
"If
only
we speak our
we
minds,
able to avoid
shall not be
giving grave offense to.
.the miscalled orthodoxy of
.
the day."
421.)
(Hort. Vol. 1, p.
"If
New
the
of
infallibility
fear
could
(Hort, Vol. 1,
about
doubts
"[M]y
[remain]."
Lightfoot wants you to take
does not go to
Hebrews,
infallibility
if
it
Benson [Ghostly
"I.
Observer['s].
my
of
(Westcott, Vol. 1,
.condemnation
heresy."
p. 241.)
Guild]."
"I
reject the
Holy
of
word infallibility
Scriptures
overwhelmingly."
(Westcott, Vol 1 p. 207.)
"I am also glad that you take
,
the
same
provisional ground
have been
(Hort's
forgetting Plato."
letter to
Lightfoot,
1861
.imputations of heresy
and the like against me."
(Westcott, Vol. 1,p. 222.)
".
"[T]hls
cowardice
of a
text
may
be
have sort
that our
shouid be cast
I
craving
we
matters
likely to brand us with
mean, a
suspicion.
deal
with
I
APPENDIX
text
who
issued
men
by
are already
known
finding
its
which
regions
way
it
to
might
hope to
otherwise
reach and whence it
would not be easily
banished
by
subsequent
alarms."
(Hort's
to
letter
regarding
other
writing
Westcott
their
things.)
(Hort, p. 445)
"English
1862
compelled
absolute
bible."
infallibility
of the
1864
"Westcott talks of
keeping pace with
our
the
printers."
1865
"[T]he
idea of La Salette
[appearances
was
that of
God
but
(Westcott, Vol.
revealing
in
one
many."
1, p.
251.)
now,
Himself,
form,
of the Virgin]
not
in
1866
"All
the
questionable
have ever
are in it."
doctrines which
maintained
254.)
623
624
1869
"We
somehow
must
contrive.
.some way
adding to income."
of
(Hort,
Volll. p. 108.)
me
to try
(Hort,
"Westcott urges
what
Vol.
II.
p. 110.)
1870
him
calls
.mysterious.
.His voice reached but a few
"Dr.
Butler
[Westcott].
(Westcott, Vol.
still
1
p.
it
(Hort, Vol
272.)
II,
p. 137.)
.much
would result from the
public
discussion."
".
.strike blindly.
evil
1871
aim at what is
transcendental in many
peoples eyes.
suppose
am a communist by nature."
"I
shall
.1
Hort,
and
Westcott,
Lightfoot were invited to join
the Revision Committee of
the
New
Testament.
"Westcott.
.believes we
the
seize
to
opportunity especially since
ive three are on the list."
ought
1872
Westcott, Hort and Lightfoot
begin the Eranus Club (the
"we three" of the Ghostly
Guild).
Sidgwick and
Balfour,
of
upcoming
Society for
Psychical
Research, also join Eranus.
New Testament
[Work on
revision
1881.]
continues,
1871-
APPENDIX
1873
wonderfully
so
"Truth
is
large."
(Westcott, Vol.
1, p.
333.)
1877
Eranus meet
Hort's room.
in
1881
"Our Bible as well as our
mere
a
Faith
is
(Westcott,
compromise."
On
the
Canon
of the
A General
Testament:
Sty/vey, p.
New
vii)
(Westcott, Vol.
II)
1889
"Life
and
and
truth
more
(Westcott, Vol.
grow more
mysterious."
II,
p. 61.)
1893
"He sometimes with much
seriousness professed to
."
be much drawn to beer.
.
(Westcott, Vol.
II,
p. 178.)
in
of
p.
1882
II,
in
1882?)
625
626
and
1893
picture
his
some
together with
of the
words spoken by
hinn, was utilized for the
the
of
adornment
following
advertisement
of
1896
"The Prohibitionists once
more showed themselves to
."
be unstatesmanlike.
.
(Westcott. Vol.
II.
p.
238.)
1899
"But from
days
of
my Cambridge
mystics with
(Westcott, Vol.
II,
p.
called
profit."
309.)
APPENDIX
You can
fool
627
of the time
all
And all
of the people
some of
You Can't
Mom: Hort
Fool
Of his
perverted."
Her
states:
religious feelings
mother was
.fanaticism.
.[H]is
and
she was to a certain degree hampered by it.
.She was
unable to enter into his theological views which to her
generation seemed a desertion of the ancient way; thus
pathetically enough, there came to be a barrier between
mother and son. The close intercourse on subjects which
lay nearest to the hearts of each was broken.
.
.he.
.had to
well.1
.the
many mansions
As
meet
there;
Evangelicals
faith."
all
House
who
who
enemy of
628
of the bible.4
The
writes,
to
to "interpret the
agreeable to the principles of Philosophy. "7
last
15 years
my
common
all.
.1
Of Westcott a friend
What a theology
how progressive.9
The
it
liberal
look
.1
toleration as indispensable.
.8
wrote:
was
how broad.
.anti-dogmatic;
God
32.
The
no more be called
make empty
and
For the
the Lord, to
liberal.
.to
APPENDIX
629
when asked by
in
your
the Bishop
New
am
my
views so far
.[T]o give
is
me
to
have.
keen interest
.a
their vigorous
when
is to
chaplain.
.1
whom
from
myself.
be desired for
seem
the faith.
.[A]
would place me
all
to
fundamental
existed,
if it
It is
believe
might wish
to write
unavoidably come to
Webb
this time;
it is
light. 10
state
that, in spite
of Hort's admission of
'heresy',
students at
Origen.
Emmanuel
.Clement.
College.
.etc.
The
.[h]is
subjects were
lecturing
which
.[T]here has
There
And
is
grown
up.
.a
those bibles.
APPENDIX
The KJV
&
The
while
changes in Nestle's
new versions
latest
VERSE
New
KJV,
MSS. (Note
Testament to
the
KJV
APPENDIX
VERSE
631
632
VERSE
EARLIEST MANUSCRIPTS
Nestle's change verb tense from
John 10:18
P45
in
Nestle's
25
to
P66
in
16 and 18.)
John 10:29
Nestle's
Acts 10:30
Acts 11:11
date.
Acts 23:12
new
example
new
Rom.
versions.
1 :1
Rom. 12:14
reading.
(see
previous
analysis
Corinthians
of
and
502)
Eph. 1:14
to
Eph. 3:9
omits
"all
men."
APPENDIX
633
634
VERSE
I
Pet.5:2a
EARLIEST MANUSCRIPTS
KJV, P72 and the new Nestle's have
Yet the NASB omits this
because, as Comfort notes, "[T]hey
had the misconception that elders
could not function as overseers. At
that time [and now in the Roman
Catholic and other liberal churches]
the offices of elder and overseer (i.e.,
bishop) were differentiated.
The
overseer or bishop had been
elevated to a rank above elder
though this deviates from the
situation in the N.T. in which
overseers and elders were two
"oversight."
functions of the
1:5,7)."
2 Pet.2:4
P72,
same
Nestle's
"chains," yet
all
individual (Titus
new
versions follow
Rev. 14:13
Nestle's
26 moved
to
KJV
readings.
APPENDIX
The Seven
Seals:
How to Understand
The King James Bible
The
KJV
is
is
one of distance between God and man, not a lapse between us and
'Father Time'.
comer of the
Since the
fall
(Genesis
word-mazes, in version
God or delve
The
man
has
look up to
3),
spiritual
within his
is
Now
off to a
powerless
chasm
moved
determined never to
He was
unto them."
yet, "they
number of
Do
not ye yet
know not,
God tells us man's
saying, "I
when he asked
fell
is
636
The
bible
God's
is
look up to
God
The
start
bible
For the
impossibleunless
is
is
LORD
a sealed book.
hath poured out upon you the spirit of
deep sleep, and hath closed your eyes. .and the vision of
all is become unto you as the words of a book that is
.
learned, saying.
cannot; for
it is
Isaiah 29:10, 11
sealed.
Man's
is
sin
casts
darkens
shadow which
Who
is
worthy
thereof?.
.no
to
Revelation 5:2,4
Why
shall
,Ye are of
[T]he
wicked.
will
they
his
APPENDIX
Evil
mhe
Proverbs 28:5
understood not
what things they were which he spake unto them. John
people.
.the Pharisees.
.they
8:2,3, 10:6
when
And even
knowledge,
Being
will
filled
and ye
the people:
all
God
in their
unrighteousness, fornication,
full
of envy,
God,
disobedient
things,
to
parents.
Without
'^U
wisdom of
understanding of
their
their
wise men
shall perish,
prudent men
shall
and the
be hid.
Isaiah 29:14
For it is written, I.
.will bring to nothing the
understanding of the prudent. I Corinthians 1:19
.
Spirit
Corinthians 2:14
The shadow
jagged with
is
shaped
like
sin.
.because
637
638
heart of
this
people
.understand with
is
waxed
their heart.
gross.
.lest
.For the
they should.
Acts 28:26,27
Proverbs 8:5
Job 17:4
And
is
the place of
There
way
all living.
it is
hid
Job 28:20-21
is
is
'a
The preface
to the
understanding? Seeing
we may
Weep
KJV
veil
from our
hearts,
not:
[G]o in the
The man
shall
21:16
that
remain
am
the way.
9:6
.John 14:6
Proverbs
APPENDIX
Hearken unto
me
Mark 7: 14
Then opened he their understanding, that they might
understand the scriptures. Luke 24:45
Son of God is come, and hath
given us an understanding. .1 John 5:20
And we know
that the
Christ; In
whom
wisdom and
is
is infinite.
Psalm 147:5
to the
heart?
Job 38:36
[T]he Almighty giveth them understanding.
Job 32:8
wisdom
Only
and
in all things.
II
Timothy 2:7
[T]he
I
Chronicles 28:19
whom
the
LORD
put
36:
Kings 3:12
Genesis 41:15,16
639
640
gave
knowledge.
them
understanding
in all
.Daniel
had
Daniel 1:17,
18
The Seven
Kings 4:29
Seals
When we
he gives us a
can dwell.
I
will put a
new
spirit
stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them an heart
have
and
in
[T]he
may
in
filled
understanding.
God
spirit of
in
wisdom,
.Exodus 31:3
the
God,
knowledge of him:
.Ephesians 1:17-18
thank thee,
the wise
.
.for
And
so
O Father,.
from
seemed good
spirit of
in thy sight.
LORD
Matthew
shall rest
1:25
Isaiah 11:2,3
APPENDIX
They
come
to
understand.
Isaiah 29:24
.from the
first
and
it,
and bring
Luke 8:15
Z.
"Pray
Do you pray
If
James
1:5
Ask, and
Give
let
it
shall
me understanding. Psalm
me understanding,
[G]ive
to
that
may know
thy
Psalm 119:125
testimonies.
Make me
Psalm 119:27
Give therefore thy servant an understanding
I Kings 3:9
[H]ast
was.
asked
for thyself
understanding.
my
supplication before
Kings 3:11
my sin.
the LORD.
presenting
heart.
.and
.then
641
642
.said.
understand
therefore
Daniel 9:20, 23
the matter.
3.
%^and^iiar
Are your senses (seeing and hearing) saturated
Ei
Wisdom
bible]
[the
understanding;
the earth.
before
is
him
that
hath
etc.]
Proverbs
17:24
The
heart of
knowledge:
him
understanding seeketh
mouth of fools feedeth on
that hath
but the
[U]nderstanding put
Hear. Proverbs
wise
man
man
8:1, 3,
will hear,
and
.She crieth.
and a
Proverbs 1:5
My
my
[A]ttend to
my wisdom,
[G]et understanding.
of
my
.neither decline
to
4:1
APPENDIX
Ei
will give
which
shall
to
643
hear those
of teaching?
heart,
and
And
When
Until
to
understand
the
law.
distinctly,
Do
Ei
commentaries, consensus)?
[H]e
that
followeth
vain
persons
is
void
of
As
them of these
things; in
own
644
4.
[y]
of the bible
daily?
am understanding.
find me.
daily
at
.Blessed
my
gates.
Redeeming
is
the
man
me
early shall
me, watching
that heareth
understand
things.
all
Proverbs 28:5
There
is
seeketh
none
after
that
understandeth,
there is
none
that
same extent
or hobbies
for
the approval of
men?
to
is
understanding.
Proverbs 9:10
Do you pursue
APPENDIX
645
get
understanding.
light;
it
giveth
Psalm 119:130
to the simple.
Ei
When I was
I
a child,.
.1
is
book
understood as a child.
.but in
Corinthians 14:20
in length
of days
As newborn
word,
may grow
that
ye
thereby,
Peter 2:2
have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for
hitherto ye were not able to bear it neither yet now are ye
Corinthians 3:2
able.
[T]he
first
righteousness: for he
is
age.
to
them
level
Corinthians 13:11
understanding be men.
at a
646
he teach knowledge?
shall
to
understand
doctrine?
and
them
whom
that are
he
shall
weaned
from the milk, and drawn from the breasts. For precept
.line upon line; here a little,
must be upon precept.
.
and there a
5,
Isaiah 28:9,10
little.
"Ddighi
How
Are your
yourself?
Self
'delights' related to the flesh or the spirit?
or God?
Ei
you
do
[H]is delight
delight
is in
LORD; and
in his
law
How much
get
better is
to get
it
understanding
wisdom than
gold!
and
to
Proverbs 16:16
fool hath
heart
G,
may
no delight
discover
in
itself.
understanding, but
that his
Proverbs 18:2
Do you
^
I
[T]he
my
my
teachers:
for
meditation
understanding.
Psalm 49:3,4
all
will
my heart shall be of
incline my ear unto a parable.
of
APPENDIX
7.
647
06ey
Ei
observe these
.will
things,
ancients, because I
[D]o them;
for
this
is
all
keep thy
they that
your wisdom
do
his
and your
[Y]
made we
that
we might
sin to
understand thy
turn
truth.
from
our
life?
iniquities,
and
Daniel 9:13
For
my
Be ye
no
[v|
All scripture
is
profitable for.
righteousness,
to correction?
is
Timothy 3:16
648
he that
own
soul:
but
Proverbs 15:32
rod
is
for the
is
void of
Do you
ivj
believe
ye of
is it
little
that
faith.
.How
9, 11
What
is
not of faith
is sin.
Romans
14:23
is
Corinthians 8:1
Ei
And
lest I
Corinthians 12:7
APPENDIX
649
^inallxj
Ei
to
[GOD]
my
:8
[T]herefore have
[JOB]
that
understood
uttered
not.
Job 42:3
[W]e are perplexed, but
[PAUL]
not
in
in part.
Cor. 13:12
Is
lil
And
heard, but
it
is
fulfilled?
understood not.
till
Daniel
12:8,9
Mark 9:32
650
Summary:
The Seven
Seals
SALVATION
My
MEDITATE
[A]ncl
son,
if
thou
wilt
receive
my words,
hide
my command
READ
So
unto
wisdom,
thine
PRAY
heart
understanding;
Yea, if thou
knowledge,
SEEK
ear
and appiy
criest
and
after
liftest
up
OBEY
He
He keepeth the
paths of judgment, and
preserveth the way of his
Then shalt thou
saints.
understand righteousness,
and judgment, and equity;
yea, every good path.
uprightly.
DELIGHT
When wisdom
thine heart
entereth into
and knowledge
is
soul;
Pnov. 2:1-10
NOTES
651
INTRODUCTION
Arthur Westcott, The Life
""
and
Letters of
II
Spirit
p. 83.
^ Kenneth Barker, The NIV: The Making of a Contemporary Translation (Grand Rapids, Michigan:
^ The
p.
143.
427-428.
CHAPTER 1
Lola Davis, Toward A World Religion for a
N.Y.:
Coleman
Publishing, 1983),
p. 7.
New
York:
^ The Terrytown Letter, June/July, 1983, "Jean Houston: The New World Religion" (an interview)
5, as cited in The Seduction of Christianity, p. 53.
^ Texe Marrs, Dark Secrets of the New Age (Westchester, III.: Crossway Books, 1987), p. 59.
in
p.
Inc.,
1983),
p.
74.
^ The Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology {DeVoW, Michigan: Gale Research Co.,
1978), p. 81.
Elliot Miller,
"^
''''
for
45.
Publishers. 1988),
p.
"2
"^
Ibid.,
'''*
p. 16.
al.
Dave Hunt, Beyond Seducf/on (Eugene, Oregon: Harvest House Publishers, 1987), p. 176.
Bob Larson, Larson's Book of Cults (Wheaton, III.: Tyndale House Publishers, Inc., 1982),
"^
p.
32.
^
^^
"^
Unity School of
p.
551
^^
23
^'^
p.
233.
New Age,
Lewis Foster, Selecting a Translation of the Bible (Cincinnati, Ohio: Standard Publishing Co.),
pp. 21
76.
2^ John Kohlenberger. Words About the IVord (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Regency Reference
Library, 1987), p. 89.
Larson's
Book of Cults,
p.
32.
50.
Life Publishers,
1982),
652
Larson's
^^Texe
Book
of Cults, p. 321
Marrs, Mystery
Mark of the
New Age,
^2 Joseph
III.:
p.
210.
p. 21 8.
Huntington House
Inc.,
1987), p.
151.
The
'^^
Wanda
New Age,
p.
179.
'^^
'^^
Marrs,
"^^
Understanding the
p.
6.
New Age,
p.
47.
^
^
Vera Alder. When Humanity Comes of Age (New York: Samuel Weiser, 1974),
^^
s.v.
"Theosophy".
46 H.P. Blavatsky,
1 1
UnveiledMo\.
Isis
II
p.
1 1
McGraw
Hill, 1
974),
125,252.
^'^
Isis
Unveiled, Vol.
II,
Salle,
III.,
Open Court
^^
L.
^^
Rapids, Michigan:
ii.
^
^^
^
^
Ibid., p.
142.
Ibid., p.
111.
Larson's
Book of Cults,
p.
Translation, p.
42.
36.
New Age,
p.
93
Detroit, Michigan:
Pointe Publishers.
Inc.,
1985), p. 162.
Understanding the
New Age,
p.
123.
109.
p. 57.
orig. 1883),
NOTES
653
CHAPTER
"praying to a new god," recorded by Wang Chung from the Warmer Side of Cool album. Geffen
Records 9130 Sunset Blvd., Los Angeles, California, 1989.
^ The NIV drops "new gods" in Deuteronomy 32:17 and writes "gods who recently appeared." The
''
preface to the NIV promises that this new translation in "contemporary" English was needed to aid
"memorizing" and for "ease of reading." suspect Wang Chung would disagree.
I
7776
F.
Cross
(ed.),
p.
66.
1974), p. 841.
The use
of the word "pierced" in Isaiah 14:19 in the NASB seems to reinforce the notion that this
chapter refers to Jesus Christ rather than Lucifer. References such as Psalm 22:16, "they pierced
my hands and my feet" and Zecharlah 12:10, "they shall look upon me whom they have pierced,"
allude to the death of Jesus Christ. The Hebrew word here is taan, meaning to be thrust through,
not kuroi Psalm 22:6 or daqaro\ Zechariah 12:1 0.
Texe Marrs,
h^ystery
Mark of the
New Age
The
Philosophical
p.
p.
(Westchester,
Illinois:
97.
II
Company,
''''
1985), p.246.
12
^ The Revision Revised,
on Revelation, p. 27.
"^
p.
214; Westcott's
commentary
Commentary on
p.
192.
New Age
(Westchester,
Illinois:
240-241
""^
(Lafayette, Louisiana:
Huntington House,
Inc.,
1987),
pp. 133
"^
Unity School of
Joseph
2"'
p.
176.
^^ The Secret
Doctrine, Vol.
II,
p.
798.
^^ Constance Cumby,
Planned Deception,
8, 21
p.
74.
Herbert Lockyer, All the Doctrines of the Bible (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan,
133. 135.
963), pp.
^ Helena
1983),
Inc.
29
p.
95.
New Age
(Westchester,
209.
30
"^"
p.
143.
Illinois:
p.
654
^'^
H. P. Blavatsky.
^2 H.
^^
Doctrine, Vol.
Ibid., p.
p.
06.
610.
^^ TheTwoBabylons,p.9Q.
^^ H. P. Blavatsky, Isis Unveiled,
3''
350.
p.
II,
I,
493.
Ibid, p.
^^
The Secret
H. P. Blavatsky.
Vol.
p.
II,
207.
Vol.
I.
CHAPTER
M\ce BaWey, The Reappearance of the
Company. 1948),
p.
32.
^ Eliphas
Levi.
^ H. P. Blavatsky.
pp. 476. 593.
Ibid., p.
p.
II,
88.
Philosophumena,
H. P. Blavatsky,
p.
Vol.
Ltd., reprint
1923),
168.
^ Corrine Heline.
1893),
II
vi. p.
Press. 1935).
p.
82.
42.
The Secret
Doctrine, Vol.
Publishing
Company,
376.
^ H. P. Blavatsky.
Isis
Unveiled, Vol.
II.
I.
pp. 159-168.
Vol.
I.
p.
375.
pp. 434-435.
II,
p.
New
Jersey:
The
Bible For
241
Magic,
II.
p.
639.
p. 254.
^ Alice
?1
'^'
R.
Bailey.
Reappearance of the
9, 26.
Swinburn Clymer, The Science of the Soul (Quakertown, Pennsylvania: The Philosophical
Publishing
Company.
1944), p. 280.
p.
349.
'^^
Benjamin Creme. The Reappearance of the Christ and Masters of Wisdom (London: The Tara
Press. 1980), p. 135 as cited in Texe Marrs. Dark Secrets of the New Age (Westchester. Illinois:
of Cults
(Wheaton,
Illinois:
Inc.,
1982),
^^ Harold Sherman,
p.
137.
p.
30
Ibid.
OH
op
Corrine Heline.
Interpretation, p. 82.
33
Eliphas Levis.
p.
518.
Vol.
II,
p.
88.
(Detroit. Michigan:
Gale
NOTES
^^ Alice
J. J.
1977),
Bailey,
242 as
Hurtag, The
p.
655
for
Future Science,
cited in
230.
p.
Kathryn Paulsen, 777 Complete Book of Magic and Witchcraft (New York: New American
Library/Siqnet Books. 1980), p. 24 as cited in Texe Marrs. Dark Secrets of the New Age, p. 88.
^ Anna Kingsford, Perfect Way (New York: Macoy Publishing and Masonic Supply Company,
1912), XV, pp. 366, etseq..
qq
'^^
Corrine Heline,
H. P. Blavatsky,
Interpretation, p. 82.
Vol.
II.
p.
544.
^^
^
^
^^ The
Christ, pp.
1
51
52.
24.
City,
MO,
Winter/Lent, 1991),
p. 19.
CHAPTER 4
Werner
Keller,
The Making
7776 NIV:
(N.Y.:
Contemporary
New Age,
"^
of a
p.
Translation, p. 162.
54.
CHAPTERS
Naomi Goldberg. Changing of the Gods
(author
is
in
Ontario, Canada).
Grove,
Illinois:
InterVarsity Press), p.
51.
q
^ The Encyclopedia of Mysticism and Mystery Religions,
613,617,614.
^ Ibid., pp. 257, 585.
^ Isis Unveiled, Vol. II,
p.
p.
136.
pp. 102, 125, 104, 105, 144, 145. 592, 614; Vol.
II
413.
^ Ibid., p. 387.
Q
The Aquarian Gospel, p. 1 6 as cited in 7776 Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, p. 31
^ Bob Larson, Larson's Book of Cults (Wheaton, III.: Tyndale House Publishers,
Inc.,
1982),
p.
109.
City,
New
York:
Inc.,
1978), p. 55.
^^
"^
""^
'''*
Texe Marrs,
Isis
/lfyste/yWar/co^r/7e/Vekv/^fif6( Westchester,
Unveiled, Vol.
Larson's
II,
p.
Book of Cults,
'
Constance Cumby,
and the
p.
p.
""
Spirit of Error"
Ibid., p.
273.
78.
153.
A Planned
Deception (East
p.
49.
1985), p. 241.
""^
243.
New Age,
p.
III.:
298.
Detroit, Michigan:
Pointe Publishers,
Inc.,
656
^^ Lola Davis,
I,
Spirituality, p.
1 1
I,
Vol.
Ibid.,
II,
p.
"
Sensuous
126.
Spirituality, p.
632.
II,
p.
p.
282.
282.
Translation, p. 143.
3"^
p.
293 as
I,
Two
cited in
Babylons,
c, 1,
2 as cited
in
p. 16.
^''
"^2
Unmasking
Understanding
^ Pat Means,
'^'^
the
David
New Age, p.
the New Age
1 1
5.
p.
28.
L.
T77e Mystical
^ Benjamine Creme, The Reappearance of the Christ and the Masters of Wisdom,
^ Unmasking the New Age, 97; Westcott agrees. See Historic
22.
^^ The Mystical Maze,
^ Alice
^^
Isis
Bailey, 77?
5 Eastern
54
55
in
his
Gospel
Vol.
I,
p.
596.
Life" in Luciferian
357 Sensuous
;
Spirituality, pp.
0-1
pp. 232, 242, 263, 147, 148, 239; Westcott refers to the Living
of the Resurrection, p. 63.
One
p. xli.
One
p. 96;
Definitions, p. 375;
Basis of Christianity,
5^
II,
I,
p.
246; Vol.
II,
pp. 231
5^
7776
p.
I,
City,
MO. Winter-Lent
The Holy
Rve
24;
Religions, p. 88.
1991).
I,
^2
p. 19.
02.
150.
220.
p.
Reappearance
Unveiled, Vol.
p.
Faith, p.
p.
Spirit, p.
161
The Five Points of Calvinism, pp. 75, 22, 23. 78, 55.
Gospel
NOTES
^^
Unveiled, Vol.
Isis
p.
II,
Religions, p.
7776 Mystical
Maze,
p.
657
443.
Translation, p.
50.
57.
p. 46.
Unmasking the
^2
77;e
New Age,
40
I,
II,
pp. 41
05.
I, p. 391
'^ Toward a World Religion for the New Age,
^^
A Planned Deception,
p.
^^
Higley,
p. 6.
251
p.
96.
Indiana:
Lambert Huffman,
Publishers), p. 289.
New Age,
p.
Reappearance of the
65
Christ, p.
Summit
et al.
CHAPTER
"
St. #4,
2 Shanks, The
John
Sinclair,
Turnstone Press
tiieNewAge.
p.
81
Ltd.
Lucifer Connection, p.
J.
Mandell,
"Some
Ltd.,
1982), p. 19.
71
The
Gaster,
21
The
al.
et al.
p.
77.
5.
13
"^
New Age,
Inc.,
1978),
New Jersey:
p.
77.
p. 52.
City, N.Y.:
62, 308.
II
1893), p. 537.
The Association
to
Mary Queen
of
Peace
(Milan,
Italy:
658
"^
I,
I.
p.
232.
p.
251
^^
p.
337.
2"^
TheTwoBabylons,p.263.
25 Michael P. Carroll. The Cult of the
Virgin
Mary
(Princeton,
New
Jersey:
Princeton University
26
Ibid.,
pp. 22-27.
2^ Robert Burrows, "America Gets Religion in the New Age," Christianity Today, 16 May, 1986, p.
19.; Susan Cyre, "Fallout Escalates Over Goddess Sophia Worship", p. 74, Spring 1994.
2^ Ralph Woodrow, Babylon l^ystery Religion (Riverside, Ca., Ralph Woodrow Evangelistic
Association,
Inc.,
1966), p. 25.
"^2
7776
Unchangeable Church,
Vlasic
^^ H.P. Blavatsky,
Ltd.,
Vol.
1923),
p.
II
to
p. 86.
556.
^^ Alan Schreck, Catholic and Christian {Ann Arbor, Michigan: Sen/ant Books, 1984),
35 Ibid., pp. 185-187.
3^
in the
Holy
Btole, p.
p. 167.
29.
H. Revell
Company,
^2
^
^
^^
Ibid., p.
81.
Ibid., p.
88.
Ibid.,
p.
65.
Ibid., p.
50.
Ibid., p.
122.
Ibid., p.
140.
Ibid., p.
56.
Ibid., p.
62.
Ibid., p.
137.
Ibid., p.
86.
^'^
"^
"^^
50
^''
Soul, p. 257.
p.
65,
69.
672.
55 Brooke Foss
Westcott, History of Religious Thought
1891), p. 2; see also pp. 45, 46, 48. 185-186.
56 The Hidden Wisdom
in the
Holy
Bible, p. 9.
p.
63.
In
NOTES
659
CHAPTER?
Christian Information Bulletin, (Camarillo, Ca., June, 1989, Vol. 5, No.
p.
in the
Roman Church
6.)
65.
539.
^ Cardinal St. Alphonse di Liguori, The Glories of Mary, pp. 130, 137, 141, 143, 169, 170.
^ Ibid., pp. 180-181 see also Serafino Faluo's L'ora della Spirito Santo, pp. 186, 197.
;
Definitions, p. 308.
The Secret
Doctrine, Vol.
pp. 375-376.
I,
" "
971 ),
p.
586.
"^
^ Eastern Definitions,
p.
p.
537.
258.
"*
Literature
Publishing
The Secret Doctrine, Vol. II. pp. 415. 416. 429, 430.
^^ Harper's Dictionary of Classical Literature and Antiquity, pp. 1 36-1 37.
^^ The Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1970), p. 127.
^^ Harper's Dictionary of Classical Literature and Antiquity,
2^ The Two Babylons, pp. 30. 822.
pp.
36-1 37.
Marilyn Ferguson. The Aquarian Conspiracy [Los Angelos. Ca.: J.P. Tarcher, 1980), as cited
in
^'
Book of Cults,
Larson's
9ft
Inside the
p. 94.
p.
Larson's
Book of Cults,
p.
p.
335.
09.
^^
CHAPTER 8
The Catholic Encyclopedia (Thomas Nelson
Heaven?
2
in
Whatever Happened to
J.
Newman
Readings
in
25-1 26.
Church
History, Vol.
I,
in
660
^ The
New Genesis:
Planned Deception,
p.
1 1 1
"
Bulletin, Vol. 6,
4,
49.
p. 46.
p. 3.
No.
9,
p. 12.
September, 1990,
See
Man."
p.
Inc.,
in
C.I.B.
City,
MO)
125.
^ The NIV: The Maldng of a Contemporary Translation, pp. 45, 46, 89, 1
19 Isis Unveiled, Vol. II, pp. 496, 630; The Secret Doctrine, Vol. I, p. 301
^ The New Age Dictionary, p. 1 7.
^ The NIV:
23
as cited
"
^^
p. 5;
p. 1.
""^
^^
1 1
^^ Livesey,
""^
48.
Ibid., p.
p.
1 1
1 1
5,
1 1
8.
240.
Translation, p. 23.
111.
Vol.
preface.
I,
p.
152.
7776
Translation, p. 53.
vi.
32
Ibid.,
Ibid., p.
266.
33 Don A. Schanche, "Pope Offers Olive Branch to Lutherans," Los Angelas Times, Part
May 4, 1987 as cited in What Ever Happened to Heaven?, p. 194 and see also p. 193.
3^ Battle Cry, NovVDec. 1987 citing an article in the LosAngelos Herald Tribune.
^^ Livesey, Understanding the New Age, p. 210.
3^ "The Scandal
Association.
3^
Crisis:
Inc.) Vol.
Is
it
II,
p.
p.
p. 5,
Christian Herald
21
274.
38 TheUfeofHon,p.9Q.
39
Life of
7776
^2
Spirit,
Christ, p. 80.
p.
213.
PART 2
1 7"A76 Life ofHort, Vol. I. pp. 262-263.
2 Historic Faith, p. 1 1
3 Richard Roberts. From Eden to Eros: Origins of the Put Down of Women (San Anselmo,
California: Vernal Equinox Press. 1985). p. 65 as cited in New Age Lies to Women.
4 Dari< Secrets of the New Age, p. 175.
NOTES
661
CHAPTER 9
1
Larson's
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
The
Book of Cults,
New Genesis,
p.
153.
p. 7.
p. 87.
114.
Maze, p. 221
The Aquarian Conspiracy, p. 316,
Dancing in the Light, p. 209.
Revelation: The Binh of the New Age,
Ttie Mystical
for this
p.
3.
New Age,
p.
161
Clarification,"
1982.
"Annerican Teens Even More Sexually Active
1
1989, p. 31.
Than Thought,"
April 12,
June 28,
Women.
New Age,
p. 196.
20 "Quelques Variantes Importantes de P. Bodmer III et Leur Accointance avec la Gnose," by Ed.
Massaux, New Testament Studies, vol. 5, 1959, pp. 210-212.
21 The NIV: The Making of a Contemporary Translation, p. 1 29.
22 Pat Robertson, Answers, Christian Broadcasting Network, Partner's Edition (Virginia Beach,
Virginia:
CBN.
1984), p. 155.
p.
in
Beyond
174.
662
CHAPTER
10
al.
as cited
in
as
p. 41
Beyond Seduction.
xvi
and
p.
Muller's Genesis.
Hill
19.
Science
of
1 1
4, 92.
Seduction of
21
91
Laws
of
p.
p.
178;
The
Success (Word
170-171 as cited
in
The
Christianity, p. 84.
0.
276.
p. 16.
25 Shirley Mac Laine. Out on a Limb (New York: Bantom, 1 983), pp. 209. 347, et al.
26 7776 Agony of Deceit, p. 41
27 New Dimensions in New Testament Study, p. 282.
28 7776 Reappearance of the Christ, p. 30.
29 Transcendental Meditation, p. 58.
30 John White, Everything You Wanted To Know About TM Including l-low To Do /r (New York:
Pocket Books, 1976), p. 103.
31 Historic Faith, pp. 1 1 1 105, 253, The Epistles of St. John: The Greek Text With Notes and
Addenda, p. 70; 7776 Gospel According to St. John: The Authorized Version With Introduction and
.
Notes,
p.
246.
32 Kenneth E. Hagin, Zoe: The God-Kind of Life {Tulsa. Oklahoma: Faith Library. 1981), p. 1 as
cited in The Agony of Deceit, p. 44.
33 Beyond Seduction, p. 163; Self-Esteem, p. 21
34 7776 Agony of Deceit, p 263
35 Beyond Seduction, p. 163.
36 Historic Faith, pp. 258-259; The Gospel of St. John, pp. 66, 46.
37 Kenneth Copeland. Believer's Voice of Victory, August 1988. p. 8 as cited in The Agony of
.
Deceit
38 Josh Mc Dowell, His Image. My Image (San Bernardino, Califomia: Here's Life, 1984), p. 106.
39 Ibid., p. 34.
40 Robert Schuller, address at Unity Village. Unity tape, as cited in The Seduction of Christianity,
p.
153.
Margot Adier. Drawing Dawn the Moon (Boston: Beacon Press. 1979),
42 Robert Schuller. Address at Unity Village. Unity tape.
41
p.
viii.
NOTES
663
CHAPTER
O.T.
11
Allis,
(Philadelphia:
RSV
CHAPTER
""
p.
Vanderhoeck and
55.
12
H. P. Blavatsky.
Vol.
II,
p.
61
502; Vol.
I,
p.
353.
G &C
Merrlam Co.,
Pub., 1938).
Leslie Shepherd, The Encyclopedia of the Occult and Parapsychology,
^ H. P. Blavatsky. Isis Unveiled, Vol. II, pp. 283-285, 257.
"^
p.
p.
395.
395.
Tranlsation, p. 58.
G &C
Merriam Co.,
Raul Ries, "Demon Possession: 1986" Passport Magazine, Oct7Nov. 1986, pp. 12,13.
H. P. Blavatsky,
Vol.
II
1893), p. 394.
^
^^
Ibid, p.
255.
Ibid, Vol.
I,
^^ R. Swinburn Clymer, The Science of the Soul (Quakertown, Pennsylvania: The Philosophical
Publishing Company, 1944). pp. 283, 281
CHAPTERS
13-17
Edwin Palmer. The Holy Spirit (Grand Rapids. Michigan: Baker Book
House, 1974).
Religious Thought in the West,
p.
83.
p. 77.
Christian
Ibid., p. 5;
The Holy
Ibid., p.
30.
Ibid., p.
30.
Ibid.,
Spirit, p.
191 et
al.
7770
of the
""^Ibid.. p.
p.
83.
341 421
,
p. 48.
148.
""^
Ibid., p.
^
7776
139.
Ring of
Truth, p. 67.
!t
^^l!-'^^J"i'-^"^'^
Thought
in the West, p. 22Q.
II.
I,
Religious
i^^nyiuuz>
The Life and Letters ofF.J.A. Hon, Vol. II, 158, pp. 373, 334,
"
401. 224. 57. Vol.
pp 428-430
l^
F.JA. Hort. The First Epistle of St. Peter 1:1-2:17: The
Greek Text with Introductory Lecture,
Commentary and Additional Notes (Minneapolis, Minn: James and
Klock Publishing Co., reprint
y / Dy p. / /.
I,
'
^- '^^"^^'
]^S^'}^'^
Publishing
Company, 1956), p. 34.
Dunham
664
^ Reflections on the
pp. 36-45.
^ Towards a World Religion the New Age,
Moment
The
Christ,
for
^^ Howard M.
p.
^^
132.
New Age,
f^arkofthe
1984), p. 157.
Inc.,
Ervin, Conversion-Initiation
Hendrlckson Publishers,
p. 24.
p.
141
^^
^'^
Conversion-Initiation
The Secret
Doctrine, Vol.
p.
II,
in the
^^
New Age,
p.
p.
I,
Spirit,
58,
08,
67.
New Age,
pp.
00, 48.
133.
and Christian,
01
p. 29.
^^ The Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, p. 314; see also Religious Thought
1 15-1 18 and Historic Faith, pp. 202, 197, 133; The Life of Westcott, Vol. I, p. 160.
2^ The Life ofHort, Vol. II, p. 86.
qq
The NASB Interlinear Greek-Enalifsh Nrw Testament, p. vii.
^"'
337.
p.
Planned Deception,
of the Holy
598; Vol.
Translation, p. 17.
p.
7776 Life
^^
1
F.
p.
I,
to
be Free.
.,"
1,
(St.
Paul, Minn:
Llewelyn Publications,
984), as cited
^ Larson's Book of
Cults, p.
84.
^^
7776
p.
^^
1 1
55.
p.
Unity), p. 162.
on the
New Age,
p.
250.
p.
p.
314.
p.
^^
7776
^^
B. F. Westcott,
I,
The Gospel According to St. John: The Authorized Version with Introduction
and Notes (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, reprint 1975), p. 219; B.
F. Westcott, The Epistle to the Hebrews the Greek Text with Notes and Essays (Grand Rapids,
Mich: reprint 1974),
to
p.
179.
Women,
p.
56.
City,
New Age,
2 Reflections of the
pp. 95,
99
NOTES
et. al
665
38.
p.
Christ, p. 39.
p.
67.
^ Abstracted from tract no. 101 Fellowship Tract League, P.O. Box 164, Lebanon, Ohio, 45036.
^^ Gerhard Friedrich (ed.) Theological Dictionary of the New Testament Vol. 6 (Grand Rapids.
,
Mich.:
Wm.
B.
Eerdmans Pub.
7776
Agony of Deceit,
7776
pp.
79.
for the
40- 1 41
p.
New Age,
p. 94.
p. ?.
II.
Politics,"
^^
'^ Mystery
Mark of the
p. 72;
II,
New Age,
7fi
7776 NIV:
Ibid., p.
^^
Perspective
p.
pp.
54.
Dance
(St. Paul,
Ibid.,
The
^2 The
AHP
34.
in
Beyond Seduction,
194.
p.
^^
p.
in
Life
of Westcott, Vol.
Life of
Back
to
Hon,
Vol.
II.
I,
Godhead Magazine,
Consciousness),
Text, p. 21
Vol.
II,
p. 1.
Thomas
p.
p. 55.
p.
46.
76.
H. Trapp, "Ecumenical,"
15, 1985. p.
32 as
cited in
^ Reappearance of the
^ Larson's
Christ, p. 41
Book of Cults,
no
^^ The Lucifer Connection,
p. 77.
174.
p.
^^ Eastern
Definitions, p. 203.
to
Women,
pp. 148-149.
New Age,
p.
47.
^^ 7770
103
pp. 251
to
Earthkeeping,
p.
06
77.
p.
103.
223.
165.
p.
55.
16.
Mark and Elizabeth Clare Prophet, The Science of the Spoken Word,
Secrets of the
New Age,
p.
287.
p.
73 as cited
in
Dark
666
^^ Benjamin Creme, Reappearance of the Christ and the Masters of Wisdom (North Hollywood,
Ca.: Tara Center, 1980), p. 25.
^ Levi Dowling, The Aquarian Gospel of Jesus The Christ {Mama del Rey,
California:
DeVorss,
1982), p. 52.
"09
Beyond Seduction,
"'"'^
p.
70.
The
F.J.A. Hort,
Ct.;
Maze,
p.
68.
^^^ Suzuki,
D.T., Mysticism, Christianity and Buddhist {Hevj YoTk: Harper and Row, 1957), p. 149.
^^ Virginia Smith, "Oprah Winfrey Reveals Secret of Her Invisible Success," Examiner, July 14,
1987, p. 29 as cited in Mystery Mark of the New Age, p. 20.
^
"
"'^
^ ^
Toward a Worki Religion for the New Age, p. 1 25.
^^ Reincamation, Edgar Cayce and the Bible (Downers Grove,
27,28.
III.:
p.
14 as cited
in
1?*?
'"
The
""^^
05.
John:
St.
Wm.
B.
Eerdmans
According to
Michigan:
p.
New Genesis:
Christ, p. 32.
p.
43,
162.
?R
'^
Theodore M. Hesburg, The Human Impetative (New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press,
1974), p. 1 1 as cited in 777 Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, p. 151
1
'^"^
30
''^''
777e
Sire,
The Universe
A/exf
Epistle to the
B.
p. 70;
James
The
Wm.
p.
357.
p.
III.:
0.
""^^
""^^
p.
354.
Ibid., p.
153.
"^^
'^^^
Da Free
John,
p.
Initiations
(New
Company, 1960),
p.80:
137.
Rafael, Ca.:
Dawn Horse
NOTES
ECKANKAR,
^^
Ibid., p.
1971), as cited
in
Larson's
178.
"^3
p.
30 as
cited in
Definitions, p. 91
91.369.
"^^ibid.. pp.
""^^
p.
667
{Po\n\.
63.
^^^ Eastern
"5
The
Definitions, p. 90.
II,
p.
1 1
232, 26.
"'^"'
"^2
^^^
"^^
The
""^^
p.
The
69.
""57
The
"^^
^^
Planned
Religions, p. 107.
28.
Deception, p. 12.
New Genesis:
p.
Shaping a Global
II.
p.
Spirituality, p.
83.
194.
I,
650.
Masterworks, 1985),
1
p. 13.
New
p. 61.
6?
F.J.A. Hort, The Apocalypse of St. John 1-3: The Greek Text with Introduction, Commentary,
and Additional Notes (MnneopoWs, Minn.: James & Klock Publishing Co., 1976 reprint) p 27- The
r
k.
LifeofHo^t,\/o\.^,p.^^8.
^^^ 7776 Life of Westcott,
Vol.
Gerhard
Wm.
""
B.
II.
Vol.
"^^
CHAPTER
''
18
7770 NIV:
Ibid.,
II.
pp. 506-507.
pp. 95-105.
God Be
Tnje[:952],
p.
99
9
^
Ibid.
for the
New Age,
p. 1 0.
R. Swineburn Clymer, The Science of the Soul and Spiritual Ethics for the
(Quakertown, Pa.: The Philosophical Publishing Co., 1944), p. 273.
^ ^
"^
""^
Isis
Unveiled, Vol.
Leslie
II.
p.
New Age
1 1
p. 60.
(Detroit, Michigan:
Gale
668
"*
'
r/?e/./feofHo/t. Vol.
^ The Life of
pp. 336-337.
II,
346.
Scfiaff, p.
"^
OeC/w'fDe/,
"^
l.xxi, c. 17.
"^
See Ring of Trutfi and Tfie Price of Success,
20 Historic Faitti, pp. 76-78.
2""
r/7e
/./Ye
of Westcott, Vol.
III.:
Peter.
p.
0.
II,
50-151
247.
p.
^
^
64.
p.
266; leac/?
L/s
lo Pray,
p.
72.
'^
Morgan,
7776
49-1 51
Plan of Salvation,
^
^
Christian Healing,
CHAPTERS
p. 8.
149.
p.
I,
p. 14.
14.
p. 1
19-27
New Age, p. 71
2 Ear/y f\Aanuscripts and Modem Translations of the New Testament, pp.
^ Which Bible, p. 37.
^
xvil, 6.
145.
p.
p. 63.
A random
survey of 21 KJV verses on the deity of Christ showed 18 from the Majority Text, 2
from the Textus Receptus and 1 with no Greek basis. In the rare instances when the KJV follows
the T.R. alone or has a narrow Greek base, it always elevates Christ; conversely, new versions
frequently follow a narrow Greek bases which always demeans Christ or orthodox Christian
doctrine.
Historic Faith,
Introduction
^ The
7776
""2
Isis
Unveiled, Vol.
Bruce Metzger,
Translation, p. 143.
1-3:
Larson's
01
Textual
GmbH
Book of Cults,
p.
02,
1 1
4.
Commentary on
the
Greek
New
44.
New Age,
29.
p.
47
p.
20
2^
The
Epistle to the
2^
Introduction,
193.
p.
II,
Germany: Biblia-Druck
""^
Commentary
p. 13.
"^
John:
52.
Notes,
"
MV^.'
p.
to St.
62;
p.
and Notes,
Unveiled,
Text, p.
22;
7776
Gospel According
to St.
John, pp.
p. 47.
Volume
II.
xliii;
Vol.
I,
p.
157.
Bailey. Things to
Come (New
York:
NOTES
669
p.
96.
26
ill.:
InterVarsity
27 En)menFox, Diagrams
The Bible Unveiled {He^ yorW: Harper and Row, 1968). pp.
for Living:
158-159.
28 Noel Langley, Edgar Cayce on ffe/ncarnaOon {New York: Castle Books, 1967),
29 Hidden Wisdom in the Holy Bible, p. 1 1 5; Eastem Definitions, p. 31 8.
3 The Epistle
3"'
"^2
to the
p.
49.
St John,
p.
200.
the Christ,
Birth of a New Age, p. 150; Reflections on
1 0.
Chapter
Bhagavad-Gita,
569;
34 Revelation: The
Doctrine, p.
35 Dark Secrets
of the
167.
p. 31 5.
Hebrews,
to
p.
New Age,
p.
40;
The Secret
p. 99.
36 Larson's Book of Cults, p. 386; see also J. Yutaka Amato and Norman
oftheNewAge(\Nhearon, III.: Tyndale House, 1989), p. 142.
37 The Secret Doctrine, Vol. II, p. 81 5.
Geisler,
The
Infiltration
p.
150.
40
^^
The
The Greek
Text, p. 73.
Text, p. 133.
The Epistles of
St.
p.
134.
Text, p. 42.
Larson's
Book
of Cults, p.
39.
p.
260.
47 Lives
ey, Understanding the New Age, p. 23.
48 Harriet and F. Homer Curtis, Coming World Changes {Albuquerque, N.M.: Sun Publishing,
1981), as cited in Mystery Mark, p. 60.
49 Reappearance of the Christ, pp. 17. 67. 82, 86.
50 isis Unveiled, Vol. II. p. 152; see also Theodore H. Caster. The Dead Sea Scriptures (Garden
City. N.Y.:
5""
52
Reappearance of the
Christ, pp.
xii,
6, 9.
02- 1 06.
Dance,
p.
New Age,
p. 60.
Translation, p. 147.
62
63
p.
^7^.
p. 22.
53
p. 188.
New Age,
p. 63.
670
J. P.
Tarcher,
Inc.,
379, 377.
New Age,
p.
p.
Bible:
p.
1
47.
Reformers Run
into
138.
80.
New Testament,
de
^^ Edward
F. Hills,
Diet,
in
la bible, IV (1908), p.
Wisdom
Miracles: Spiritual
in
713.
for the
New Age,
New Age,"
p.
The
107.
Christian
Research Press,
1977), p. 77.
7776
^2
p.
240.
pp. 313-314.
Spirit:
The
(Grand
April,
1953.
Translation, p. 162.
*'
Mo Letters (The Children of God, no. 631, May 18, 1975), p.14.
^^ Make Sure of All Things (New York: Watchtower Bible and Tract Society,
^
^'^
Let
God Be
97
^
^
Ibid., p.
^
1
''
p.
77.
p.
00.
New Age,
p.
""
^
"
Ibid.,
IV, p.
739.
309.
Church
Christ, pp.
^^^
p. 33.
251.
1965), p. 207.
lbid.,p.88.
Inc.,
filed
with the
Korean Government,
240-241
Translation, p. 1 23.
pp. 119-126.
Spirit, p.
5.
p. 185.
NOTES
"^^
671
McConkie, Morman Doctrine, p. 192, Talmadge, Doctrine and Covenants, p. 472 as cited
The Spirit of Truth and the Spirit of Error {Chicago, III.: Moody Press, 1 990)
in
Keith L. Brooks'
"
""
'''"'
"
""
p.
1 1
9-1 26.
92.
"
''
"
'''
III.:
6, 7, 8.
p.
96.
""^
Alice Bailey,
edition,
"
''
^ ^
""
982), p.
20 The Secret
p.
Ltd.,
3rd paperback
66.
Doctrine, p. 566.
"'21
Dark Secrets of the New Age, p. 43; Donald Cole, November 24, 1987, Moody Broadcast
"Open Line."
^^^ The Bob Larson Show, June 30, 1989.
""^^
Historic Faith, p. 47; The Epistle to the Hebrews: The Greek Text, pp. 25, 26.
^^^ Levi Dowling, 7?7e>^Quar/anGospe/o/cyesasr/7eC/7r/sf (Marina del Rey, California: DeVorss,
1982), p. 261.
^
p.
58.
in
Motion,"
Yoga
^^^ John White, "A Course in Miracles: Spiritual Wisdom for the New Age", Science of Mind,
March 1986, pp. 10-14, 80-88.
^2 La Vedi Lafferty and Bud Hollowell, The Eternal Dance, p. 503 as cited in Dark Secrets of the
New Age,
"'^"'
Book
Larson's
Christ, pp.
p.
of Cults, p. 371
in the Holy Bible, pp.
^^^
Baptism
Isis
in
II,
5.
29,
30.
p.
50;
p.
49.
of Age, p. 91
Commentary on
Textual
566.
p.
^"^^
4,
Unveiled, Vol.
23.
the
Greek
New
Testament,
p. xviii.
p. 51 5.
^^
'
Nestle's
Christian
"^^^
^^
Book
Distributers,
Unveiled, Vol.
II,
"^^
If
You Die,
Will
p.
p. 44.
Peabody, Mass..
426.
526.
p.
p. 46.
We Lived Before?
(Lee Summit,
MO:
Religious Thought in the West, pp. 244, 37, 39; The Life of Westcott, Vol.
to St. John, pp. 168, 1 09, 42; The Epistle to the Hebrews, p. 185.
II,
p. 77;
The Gospel
According
"^^
p.
593:9.
in Spirit
^^ Charles Filmore, The Science of Being and Christian Healing (Lee Summit, MO.:
206.
Unity), p.
672
^^^
H.
"^2
Reappearance
"
"
"^^
"^^
60
^
"*
''
Textual
Ibid., p.
Commentary on
Greek
the
New
Testament,
p.
124.
283.
^2
"
7770
"
''^'*
""^^
"^
^^
to St.
p.
p.
65.
p.
Bible, p.
John,
37 N .T.
p. 35.
08.
56, 9.
Debate,
p.
42.
Understanding the
148.
p.
Cults, p. 23.
CHAPTER 28
^
7776 NIV:
The Making
II,
Contemporary
of a
Translation, p.
07.
For example see A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament by J. H. Thayer, A GreekEnglish Lexicon, by Liddell and Scott, A Greek and English Lexicon to the New Testament, by J.
Parkhurst.
Ibid,
01
I,
p.
501
Adapted from CIB Bulletin (Camarillo, CA: Christian Information Bureau, Oct. 1989, Vol.
5,
No.
^ Recorded
in
Nelson,
Inc.,
"
7776
Kingdom
Tennessee:
Thomas
p. 47.
(Nashville,
p. 81
Greek
^^ Charles Taze Russell, Studies In Scripture (BrooMyn: International Bible Student, 1912),
"""^
Jesus Christ
Spirit of Truth
and The
2
^
'
Isis
II.
p.
p. 40;
Spirit
Is
Not God,
Morman Doctrine,
II,
p.
p.
of Error.
Translation, p. 56.
177.
Translation, p. 56.
670.
128.
Unveiled, Vol.
p. 3.
p.
715.
p. 54.
NOTES
Modern
25 Taskier, R.V.G.
(ed.)
(New
The Greek
New Testament
673
in
New
p.
VIM.
26 Notes on
Vindication of
1980), p.2.
27
p. 15.
CHAPTER 29
^
Dark Secrets of the New Age, p. 258.
2 7770 Identity of the New Testament Text, p. 1 1
^ Satan (Phil., Pa: Sunday School Times Co., 1932).
p. 73.
p. 87.
p.
45.
"^
'''
The
^4 7778 Seduction of
89.
p.
Christianity, p. 144.
CHAPTER 30
John R. Kohlenberger. Words About the IVord (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan Publishing
"
House, 1987),
2 Ibid., p. 34.
p. 42.
^ D.A. Carson, The King James Version Debate (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Book House,
1979), pp. 41, 75.
^ Edward
F. Hills,
Christian
Research
Philip
W.
and Modern
Translations of the
New
Tesfamenf (Wheaton,
Publishing
Company, 1970),
to the Bible
Wm.
B.
Eerdmans
p. 18.
^ Henry H. Halley, Halley's Bible Handbook (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan Publishing
House, 1965), p. 747.
Arthur Westcon, Life and Letters of Brooke Foss Westcott, Vol. (London: Macmillan and Co.,
I
^ Barbara G. Walker, The Woman's Encyclopedia of Myths and Secrets (San Francisco: Harper
and Row Publishers), pp. 395-398.
"^
H.P. Blavatsky. The Secret Doctrine, Vol. II (London: The Theosophical Publishing Society,
1893), see pp. 30, 381, 472, 473, 558, 660.
Dictionary of Greek Mythology, pp. 93, 1 01 1 24
"*
""
in this section;
^^
^5
7?7e
I,
p. 47.
Woman's Encyclopedia
of Myths
and Secrets,
p.
395.
674
""^
p.
Brooke Foss Westcott, The Historic Faith (London and Cambridge: Macmillan and Co., 1885),
234.
""^
Alan Gauld, The Founders of Psychical Research (New York: Schocken Books, 1968), pp. 90-
91.
""^
MO:
Unity School of
^^ Constance Cumby, Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow {Shreveport, Louisiana: Huntington House,
Inc.,
1983),
p.
28.
Yutaka Amano and Norman Geisler, The Infiltration of the New Age (Wheaton,
Tyndale House Publishers, Inc., 1989), p. 115; also see footnote 10.
J.
Illinois:
230.
p.
88.
^'^
Elliot Miller,
A Crash Course on
the
New Age
148, 163.
2^
155.
p.
Ibid., p. 8.
^^ Arthur
Hort,
The
Life
and Letters
of Fenton
John Anthony
Hort, Vol.
Ibid.
2^
Ibid.,
pp. 171,177.
I,
New Age
(Westchester.
Illinois:
32
Ibid.
32
I,
pp.
17,
18.
34|tod.
35 W.H.
Society
Salter,
for
The Society
for Psychical
7776
3^
3^
39
I,
I,
p.
1 1
Research:
An
Outline of
Its
History (London:
The
p. 8.
pp. 66-67.
9.
p.
229.
p. 6.
Ibid.,
pp. 50-51
p. 88.
p. 18.
p. 53.
I.
pp. 21 5. 233.
{De\Jo\l,
Michigan: Gale
p.
44.
p.
52 The
Society for Psychical Research,
53
Founders of Psychical
322.
p. 22.
The Society
for Psychical
Research,
p.
4.
NOTES
^
Ibid.,
pp. 18.27.
18.
675
p.
Marshall
2814.
Research,
21
p.
City.
New
York:
Inc.,
1978). p. 375.
64
Ibid.
65
B.F. Westcott,
Company.
Essays
in
1891). p. 357.
to
end or
start his
books.
68H/sfor/cFa/f/7. p. 148.
69 Vera Alder, When Humanity Comes of Age (New York: Samuel Weiser. 1974). pp. 191 198,
,
201.
^ Rudolf
Steiner, The Esoteric Basis of Christianity, pp. xli, 137; see also latter third of his book
repeated positive references to Lucifer. This open Luciferian was at the root of the
Homeopathy movement. It is based on 'sympathetic magic' not natural healing. He also founded
the Waldorf Schools for young children. Both are growing in popularity and have his philosophy at
for
their core.
to
Isis
Illinois:
Inc.,
1982),
321.
p.
Life of Hort,\Jo\.
7776
79
Ibid.. Vol.
I.
p. 48.
II.
I.
p. 48.
see
05.
I,
p.
385.
04. 48.
Vol.
I.
p.
385.
1989), p. 103.
^7
^ H/stor/c
II,
and
p.
85.
4.
pp. 18-23.
Fa/Y^, p. 116.
90 James Webb. The Occult Establishment {la Salle. Illinois: Open Court Press. 1976), pp. 396397; the root of the word used for Westcott's and Bailey's Club means 'club'.
9''
City.
676
p.
317.
p.
359.
p. 24.
pp. 305-307.
p.
^^ 777eFai)/ans,
pp. 18,316.
"^^
Ibid.,
O^/jfeomo/t,
^^^
"*
Hon
"^^
Roy
Research,
for Psychical
p. 10.
Vol. Il,p.34.
130
^ Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow,
Life of
The Society
yo\.\. P-
p. 98.
Endland:
New Wine
Press, 1989),
p.
146.
""^^
p. 50.
222.
""
"*
""
""
6, 1990), p.
as cited
in
p. 1.
''''3|John4:1,IJohn2:18
^ Crash Course on the New Age, p. 1 34.
^^^ Webster defines piracy as "literary theft'; the missing words and verses
elicits my choice of this name; slander is not intended.
^ ^
"
""^
in the
in
the
new
bibles
1957), p. 14.
^^Ibid.. p. 143.
^
^^
"I
Ibid..
Vol.
II,
I,
2, pp.
847-848.
pp. 264-265.
"^^
Ufe of Westcott. Vol. II, pp. 335; also see pp. 21 and 330.
^^^ Dictionary of Gods, Goddesses, Devils, and Demons (London: Routledge and Kegan),
^^^ Ufe of Westcott, Vol. II,
147.
p.
230.
p.
^Sibid., p. 185.
NOTES
The Order was founded upon a
677
.the
and to a
G.D.'s teachings have greatly influenced the theories and work
in Englishlesser extent the internal organization of many occult groups
speaking counties. .it was in fact a prototype magical order. .The G.D.
was to some extent a by-product of several related factors in the social
a
of 19th century England. The Spiritualists movement attracted
.
history
widespread public
interest
[p.
273]
Its
for Psychical Research.
B.F. Westcott's Ghostly Guild had as its off-shoot the Society
Golden
the
of
co-founder
the
married
Mina
sister
whose
President at one point was Henri Bergson
"1
130
132 Advertisements now have further amplified TV's hypnotic ability by alternating a series of very
the
dark frames with a series of very bright frames. The level of hypnosis enduced disengages
executive controlling function to a level similar to that of drugs or alcohol.
133
CHAPTER 31
Dean Burgon, The Revision fleWsed (Paradise, Pa.: Conservative Classics), p. 277.
2 John R. Kohlenberger III, Words About the IVord (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Zondervan Publishing
House. 1987), p. 42.
^ The Life of Hon, p. 21 1 B.F. Westcott and F.J.A. Hort, Introduction to the New Testament in the
Original Greek (Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, 1988, originally published by Harper
"
Life of Hort,
pp. 241
I.
MolW,
p.
^06.
I.
pp. 264.
I.
of Hort,
\/o\.
400.
II.
364.
240.
^/jfeo/Hort, Vol.
''
p.
p.
Truth, p.
(pp.
44, 163 et
al.).
403.
12 The Revision Revised, pp. 114, 109; David Otis Fuller, Which Bible? (Grand Rapids, Michigan:
Grand Rapids International Publication. 1984), pp. 294, 300.
678
^^
""^
^^
The
Lucifer Connection, p. 91
Life
ofHort.Vol.W,
""^
Ibid., p.
p. 45.
xi,
135, 245.
370.
p.
133.
^^ LifeofHo^t,yo\.\,p.^7^.
"^
Ibid., p. 264.
^^
2"'
Which
Bible, pp.
257-258.
^^ David Otis
Fuller,
p.
236.
Grand Rapids
International
Publishers, 1983).
2'^/./feo/HoAr,Vol. Il,p. 55.
^^
28
p. 44,
as
LifeofHort,yo\.\\,p.^A5.
Ibid., p.
234.
2^ Constance Cunnby,
1985),
A Planned
Deception (East
Detroit, Michigan:
Pointe Publishers,
Inc.,
152.
p.
Illinois:
p.
219.
^^ Josh McDowell and Don Stewart, Understanding the Occult {San Bernardino,
Life Publishers, Inc.,
California:
Here's
1982), p. 103.
Inc.,
1987),
p.
123.
qc
^ Dave Hunt, Beyond Seduction {Eugene, Oregon: Harvest House Publishers, 1987),
qy
Understanding the Occult, p. 20.
^8 Historic Faith, pp. 249-255.
^^
'^
Ibid.,
p.
203.
pp. 258-259.
Ibid., p.
257.
^^ Historic Faith,
pp. 252, 255.
^ Larson's Book of
"*'
J.B. Phillips,
1967).
p.
New Age,
p. 83.
Cults, p. 31 7.
Ring of Truth:
119.
p.
56.
^^ Josh McDowell and Don Stewart, Understanding the Cults (San Bernardino,
Life Publishers, Inc.,
^ Michael Horton
Patrick Henry,
(ed.), r/7e>45rony
New Directions
of Dece/f (Chicago:
in
New
CHAPTER 32
^
California:
Here's
p.
38.
Moody
NOTES
2 The Encyclopedia of the Unexplained, ed. Richard Cavendish (New York:
Mc Graw
Hill.
679
1974), p.
46.
II.
Phillip Sc/7a/f
446.
Ibid., p.
492.
Ibid., p.
246.
"
''
Ibid., p.
"2
p. 1
98.
272.
The Price of Success [London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1984), see pp. 163-196.
Words About the Word, p. 100. This section is not meant to imply that ail mutism or mental
biochemical or nutritional base. Nor does
is caused by 'spirits'; many have a physiological,
j.B. Phillips.
"^
illness
observations
imply that there has not developed in the field of psychology a few 'common sense'
about human behavior (e.g., Glasser's Reality Therapy) which can sometimes be shared with an
also recognize the validity of certain aspects of
overwhelmed or socially deviant individual.
psychology (e.g., behavioral
scientific inquiry which have wrongly come under the heading of
it usurps the role of 'Christ' as
however,
practiced,
generally
As
behavior).
mapping, cognitive
'Counselor' (Isaiah 9:6) and his word as the vehicle (Psalm 1 07:20).
it
^
^
^^
Ibid.,
pp. 197,203.
Ibid.,
Ibid., p.
205.
Ibid., p.
215.
^Ibid.. p. 196.
20
2^
Ibid.,
pp. 203.
Ibid.,
^ Ring of Tmth,
p. 67.
141
p.
The Sorcerer's
New
Harvest House
25
7776 Price of
Success,
p.
120, 133.
26|bjd., p. 119.
New Apprentice,
pp. 107,
15.
Interpretation, p. 132.
Kenneth L. Barker. The NIV: The leaking of a Contemporary Translation (Grand Rapids,
Michigan: Zondervan Corporation, 1986). p. 1 12.
^2 B. McDowell. "Is the Holy Spirit a Person?" Tomorrow's Worid, September 1990, p. 31
^'^
in
company
New Age,
also with
p.
05;
p.
likewise.
of the Holy
See Surah
LXI, 6.
36.
CHAPTER 33
""
David Schaff, The Life of Schaff {He\N York: Scribner's Sons, 1897),
Pennsylvania Telegraph of Philadelphia, Sept. 1853.
Ibid., p.
467.
Ibid., p.
352.
p.
680
Habra,
Calif:
^ The
Life of Schaff, p. 488; Walter R. Houghton (ed.) Neely's History of the Parliament of Religions
(Chicago: F.T. Neely, 1893), 3rd edition, p. 715.
The
of this book.
W5.
Life of Schaff, p.
^^ Ibid.,
p. 287.
^2
Ibid.,
"^
Ibid., p.
Ibid., p.
385.
""^
^
^^
'
Ibid., p.
340.
Ibid., p.
486,
Larson's
'
Book of Cults,
New Age,
Understanding the
""^
^
Larson's
p.
Book of Cults,
preface.
2;
p.
p. 12.
Ibid.,
22
23
Ibid., p.
Ibid.,
978.
p.
484.
New Age,
p.
170.
p.
629.
29
3
3''
3?
33
Ibid., p.
24.
Ibid., p.
10.
The
927.
^'^Ibid., pp.
713. 714.
David
Johnson,
L.
Bethany House
p.
927.
The Princeton
169-170.
CHAPTERS 34-36
''
Nelson Publishers,
^ Dean John Burgon, The Revision Revised {Paradise, Pa: Conservative Classics),
pp. 54.
270-277.
Edward
1973),
p.
F. Hills,
219.
xi
The King James Defended {Des Moines, Iowa: The Christian Research Press.
NOTES
E. W. Colwell, What
1952). pp. 53, 49.
is
the Best
New
of
681
Chicago Press,
^ The
Identity of the New Testament Text, p. 160; David Otis Fuller, Which Bible (Grand Rapids,
Michigan: Grand Rapids International Publications, 1984), p. 25.
Ibid., p.
265.
ibid.,
pp. 4-5.
The
following directories
will
lead
to the location of
all
of the
New Testament
manuscripts so that facsimiles can be obtained. The Palaeography Collection in the University of
London Library (Boston, 1968) Vol. 1 and Vol. 2; Library of Congress, Washington D.C. will give
you copies of the Mt. Sinai and Mt. Athos manuscripts; John L. Sharp's Checklist of Collections of
Biblical and Related Manuscripts on Microfilm, Scriptorium, XXV (1971), pp. 97-109; Paul Canart,
'Les inventaires specialises de manuscrits grecs", Scriptoriumjfxwi (1970), pp. 112-116; Marcel
Richard's Repertoire des bibliotheques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs, 2nd ed. (Paris,
1958); Bursians Jahresbericht uber die Fortschritte der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft;
Gerard Garitte, 'Manuscrits grecs, 1950-55, Scritporium, XII (1958) pp. 118-48; Jean Irigoin, 'Les
manuscrits grecs, 1931-1960, in Lustrum, vii (1962) pp. 1-93, 332-5; Paul Canart and Vittorio Peri,
Sussidi bibliografid per i manoscritti greci della Biblioteca Vaticana (Studi e testi, 261 Vatican
Biblische
City, 1970), XV + 709 pp; Kurt Aland Repertorium der griechischen Christlichen Papyri;
;
i,
p. 13.
^^
J.
Geerlings, Family
Lake
City:
1.
^^ Which
Bible, p. 37;
King James Version Debate (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Book House,
1979), p. 48.
New Testament
Text, p. 160.
Bruce Metzger, Manuscripts of the Greek Bible (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1981),
"^
'^
Which
Bible, pp.
86.
p. 12.
On
^ Frederic Kenyon, 7??e Text of the Greek Bible {London: Gerald Duckworth and Co.
pp. 197-204,224,231.
^''
p.
pp.
1 1
49,
Ltd.,
1958),
50. 237.
7776
New
Testament
p.
Text, pp.
43-1 44.
49.
^^ G. Zuntz, The Text of the Epistles (London: Oxford University Press. 1968), p. 8.
^ K. W. Clark, "Todays Problems with the Critical Text of the New Testament," Transitions in
Biblical Scholarship, ed. J.C.R. Rylaarsdam (Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 1968), p.
166.
New
Bible, p.
30
^^ The King James Version Debate,
p. 179.
p.
1 1
7.
p.
14
682
"^^
The
Identity of the
New Testament
Text, p. 224.
^
^''
Ibid.,
Epistles, p. 55.
p. 54.
^^ E.G.
p. 1
Bible, p.
1 1
11
ed. Allen
Ibid., p.
54, 57.
(Cincinnati, Ohio:
15,66.
^ See notes
"^^
2, 3,
and 5
et al.
and Letters
Nestle, Ervin
and Aland,
of Fenton
John Anthony
Kurt,
The
Identity of the
New Testament
New
Testament,
p.
(Stuttgart:
24.
Text, p. 221
^ Jacob Van Bruggen, The Ancient Text of the New Tesfamenf (Winnipeg:
^^ D.A. Waite, Heresies of Westcott and
1979),
p.
Privilegierte
Hon
(Collingswood,
New
Jersey:
The
41.
Novum Testamentum
Graece,
p.
43.
p. 16.
^ E.C. Colwell, "The International Greek New Testament Project: A Status Report," Journal of
Biblical Literature, LXXXVII, 192 note 13 as cited in The Identity of the New Testament Text, p.
237.
^^
Ibid., p.
223.
Early Manuscripts
^^ Aland,
and Modern
Translations of the
New Testament,
p.23.
Matthew, Martini, Carlo M., Metzger, Bruce M., and Wikgren, Allen (eds.),
Testament (Uew York: United Bible Societies, 1 966), p. x-xi.
Kurt, Black,
^^
vli.
Ibid., p. ix.
^^ David Schaff, Life of Philip Schaff(He\N York: Charles Scribner's Sons. 1897),
^ Eariy Manuscripts and Modern Translations of the New Testament, p. 1 42-1 43.
p.
378.
CHAPTER 37
Vera Alder, When Humanity Comes of Age (New York: Samuel Weiser. 1974), p. 209.
Texe Marrs, Dark Secrets of the New Age (Westchester, III.: Crossway Books, 1987), p. 196.
3 The Mystical Maze, p. 1 56.
4 Introduction to the New Testament in the Original Greek, p. 66; The Life of Hort, p. 227.
5 History of the Canon, p. 56, Religious Thought in the West. pp. 204, 78. The Life of Westcott,
""
Vol. 1, p. 2.
NOTES
Russell Chandler. Understanding the
New Age
683
(Dallas.
285-286.
Bethany House
Ibid., p.
151.
'''
Ibid.,
p.
8.
pp. 97-98.
Bible, p.
76.
CHAPTER 38
The Encyclopedia of Religion and
"
Ethics, ed.
2 Man, Myth and Magic: An Illustrated Encyclopedia of the Supematural, ed.. Richard Cavendish
Vol. 20, "Theosophy" (New York: Marshall Cavendish, 1974), p. 2814.
^ In/ing Cooper. Theosophy Simplified {VJhea\on, Illinois: The Theosophical Press. 1964).
^ B.F. Westcott. A General Survey of the History of the Canon of the New Testament (Cambridge
and London: Macmillan, 1881). p. 396;
B.F. Westcott. Essays in the History of Religious Thought in the West (London: Macmillan. 1891).
pp.191, 196.
^Joseph Carr, The Lucifer Connection (lafayene, Louisiana: Huntington House, 1987), p. 145.
Alice Bailey. The Reappearance of the Christ (He\N York: Lucis Publishing Company, 1948). p.
45.
City. N.Y.:
Inc..
1978),
p.
398.
Arthur
Hort, Life
1896),pp.
8,
and
Letters of Fenton
John Anthony
2 (London:
Hort, Vol.
358. 485.
II
(London:
1893), p. 501.
"^
"*
Illinois:
New
Testament (Wheaton,
p.
309.
The
Historic Faith
New Age
(Westchester.
Illinois:
Coleman
Publishing, 1983),
Unity School of
"^
p.
Lola Davis,
for
N.Y.:
149.
Louis Talbot, What's Wrong with Unity School of Christianity (Fm6\ay Ohio: Dunham Publishing
Co., 1956); see Life of Hort, Vol. II, p. 106 for a discussion of the Platonic "Coenobium".
2''
^ Religious Thought
in the West, p. 241 also see Rendel Harris "Codex Bezae," Texts and Studies
(Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press, 1891), p. 229.
^^ The Life of Hort, Vol. I, p. 425; Westcott also would "dwell on subjects such as the myths of
^^
25
Ibid., p.
97.
II,
See
I,
p. 192.
684
26
Life of
Hon,
Vol.
I.
27
Michael Norton
(ed.), Tf)e
I,
3''
"^2
Ibid.,
p. 4.
Constance Cumby. Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow {Sbreyepon, Louisiana: Huntington House,
1983),
p.
213.
34
Ibid., p.
31 8.
p.
319.
^^ David Christie-Murray, The History of Heresy {Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1976), p. 6.
36 Philip Lee, Against the Protestant Gnostics (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1987), p. 50.
3''
38 Theosophicat Glossary, p.
39 The Secret Doctrine, Vol.
17.
I,
p. 27.
1 1
0.
4^ Geoffrey Hodson, The Hidden Wisdom in the Holy Bible (Adyar, Madras 20 India:
Theosophical Publishing Society, 1963), p. 34.
^^2
p.
149.
^^ Unity
publication, p. 13; see also Bob Larson, Larson's Book of Cults (Wheaton,
Tyndale Publishing House, 1985), p. 174.
4^
'^7
7776
The
Infiltration
of the
New Age
(Wheaton,
Illinois:
Illinois:
00, 565.
Patrick Henry,
pp. 225;
see also
p.
I,
320.
1979), p. 277.
^ Historic
^^
Thought
in the
p. 74.
^3 David Otis
Fuller,
A General Survey of the History of the Canon of the New Testament, p. 360.
^^ Early Manuscripts and Modem Translations of the New Testament, pp. xvii, 8.
^ Which
Bible, p. 3.
^7 Edward
F. Hills, 7776
Press, 1973),
^8 Which
(Nashville:
p.
King James Version Defended {Des Moines, Iowa: The Christian Research
144.
Thomas
Nelson, 1980),
Identity of the
New
Testament Text
p. 49.
^9 John Burgon, Causes of Textual Corruption (London: George Bell and Sons, 1896), pp. 95,
108; John Burgon. The Revision Revised {Paradi\se, Pa.: Conservative Classics), p. 336.
6 Religious Thought in the West,
pp. 212, 213.
6^ Which Bible, p.
62
7776 Early
64.
63|bid., p. 10.
New Testament,
pp.
8,
221
NOTES
Bible: An Introduction to
68; also see E.G. Turner's
66.
(Oxford- Oxford University Press. 1981). pp.
.685
Greek Palaeography
Greek Manuscripts of
Akademieder
der Osterheichischen
the Ancient World, p. 108; Anzeiger des phil-hist Klasse
New Testament Study, eds. Richard
in
Dimensions
New
12-23;
Wissenschaften 1960, No. 4, pp.
Michigan: Zondervan Publishing House,
Rapids.
(Grand
Tenney
Merrill
C.
and
Longenecker
N.
1974), p. 30.
p.
358.
facts and
New Dimension in New Testament Study, p. 28. Fee ignores the all too obvious
did not have the 'type' of
he
because
involved
been
have
not
could
Origen
choose to posit that
66
"mind" required.
67 Gunther Zuntz, The Text of the Epistles (London: Oxford University Press, 1953), p. 152.
6^ D.A. Carlson, The King James Version Debate (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Book House,
1979). p. 27.
69 Erwin W.
Lutzer,
Coming
to Grips with
The Antichrist's
(Chicago:
Moody
Press.
1990). p. 12.
7
7"'
to
New Testament,
p.
47.
Publishers.
1988). p. 11.
^^
A General Survey on the History of the Canon of the New Testament, p. 428.
^^ Trevor Ravenscroft. The Spear of Destiny {^orV. Beach, Me.: Weiser, 1982), p. 64. See also
Inman: Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism, p. 84 for the Church of Rome's
involvement.
76
77
78
Ibid., p.
426.
Ibid., p.
398.
New
Testament, 1894,
p. 45.
8 Kenneth L. Barker (ed.). The NIV: The Making of a Contemporary Translation (Grand Rapids:
Zondervan Publishing House, 1986), pp. 50, 89.
8"'
F.J.A. Hon, The Introduction to the New Testament in the Original Greek (Peabody.
Massachusetts: Hendrickson Publishers. 1988), p. 264; first printed by Harper Brothers, New
York. 1882.
p. 53.
Translation, p. 89.
^^ The Septuagint, Zondervan Publishing Co.. 1970. (Samuel Bagster and Sons. London).
Ethics, p. 309.
Ibid.
87 The Septuagint {IXK) cannot be the word of God for several other reasons:
1. It contains apocryphal books such as Tobit, The Prayer of Manasses,
Second Esdras, Wisdom, Ecclesiasticus, Bamck, I and II Maccabee; there
are also additions to Esther and Daniel. Jesus never quoted the Apocrypha
The
"fable" of
its
it
also.
it
was
written
3.
God's
people
command
in
to return to
Deuteronomy
17:16.
in direct
disobedience
LORD
to
.cause the
Ye
686
CHAPTER 39
David Otis
Fuller,
New
International Publications,
Testament
in the Original
Greek
(Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, Orig. 1882), pp. xxii, 225, 212, 220, 239, 210.
3 W/77/c/7e/ib/e,p. 150.
4 The Revision Revised, pp. 16, 520, 318.
5 Introduction to the New Testament in the Original Greek, p. 233.
6 Jakob Van Bruggen, The Ancient Text of the New Testemenf (Winnipeg: Premier, 1976), pp. SCSI.
7 Frederic Kenyon, The Text of the Greek Bible {London: Gerald Duckworth and Co. Ltd., 1958),
p. 308.
Merrill C. Tenney, New Dimensions in
Rapids, Mich.: Zonden/an Publishing House, 1974, p. 23.
19.
Ibid., p.
10 Kenneth
L. Barker (ed.). The NIV: The Making of a Contemporary Translation (Grand Rapids,
Michigan: Zondervan Publishing House, 1986), p. 143.
''
Ibid., p.
112.
^^ Alfred Marshall,
NASB
Interlinear Greek-English
New
intro.
Lewis Foster, Selecting a Translation of the Bible (Cincinnati, Ohio: Standard Publishing Co.),
p. 16.
Kurt,
(Stuttgart:
Privilegierte
"^
Which
'
Bible, pp.
Edward
F. Hills,
134-143.
Christian
Research
Press, 1973).
""^
Bruce Metzger, Manuscripts of the Greek Bible (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991),
p. 74.
14; Philip
III.:
I,
?1
22
Ibid., p.
23
Ibid., p.
2"^
Ibid., p.
p.
74.
74.
77.
78.
p.
2;
The
Identity of the
New Testament
Text, p. 220.
CHAPTER 40
Alder, When Humanity Comes oMgre (New York: Samuel Weiser, 1974),
p. 39.
Texe Marrs, Dark Secrets of the New Age (Westchester, III.: Crossway Books, 1987), p. 193.
The New International Version (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Zondervan Bible Publishers, 1973),
Vera
preface.
A.J.
p.
preface.
6.
p. 74.
NOTES
^
687
Ibid., p. vii.
^ Christian Book
^^
See
Distributors
J.B. Lightfoot
p. 13.
edition
(eds.)
Modem
Kurt Aland, "The Significance of the Papyri for Progress in New Testament Textual Criticism,"
in Modern Scholarship, ed. J. P. Hyatt (New York: Abingdon Press, 1965), p. 333.
The Bible
Modem Scholarship,
Early Papyri:
in
ed. J. P. Hyatt
(New
^^ The
Greek
Bible, p. 256.
New International
Version,
p. x.
39.
p.
CHAPTER 41
Texe Marrs, Mystery Mark of the New Age (\NesXches\er III.: Crossway Books, 1988), p. 192.
^ Vera Alder, The Initiation of the World p. 245, as quoted in Mystery Mark of the New Age, p. 188.
^ Rudolf Steiner, 7??e Esoteric Basis of Christianity, p. 177.
""
^ Alice
Bailey, Treatise
on White Magic,
p. 76.
^ Texe Marrs, Dark Secrets of the NewAge{VJes\.chesXer, III.: Crossway Books, 1987), p. 75.
Edward Rice. Eastern Definitions (Garden City, New York: Doubleday and Company, Inc.,
1978), p. 376.
''
I, (London:
1893), pp. 404-405, Vol. II, pp. 439-445, 824-825
^ Eastern Definitions, p. 377.
^ Corinne
"^
Heline,
p.
355.
Unity School of
p.
Coleman
N.Y.:
Publishing, 1983).
184.
"^
Vera Alder. When Humanity Comes of Age (New York: Samuel Weiser. 1 974),
p. 77.
^^ John Randolph Price, The Superbeings (Austin. Texas: Quartus Books, 1981),
Dark Secrets of the New Age, p. 18.
""^
Elliot Miller,
p.
A Crash Course on
the
p.
as cited
in
236.
Thought
in
the
"^
and
(New
(New
York:
p.
458.
"^
Alan Gould, 7?7e Founders of Psychical Research (New York: Schocken Books, 1968),
""^
^ Eastern
p.
p.
366.
343.
Definitions, p. 178.
CHAPTER 42
1
Bible,
Selecting
P.M.
etal.).
a Translation of the
688
^ Robert Erickson, Theologians under Hitler (Hevj Haven: Yale University Press, 1985),
"^
Ibid., p.
p.
54.
37.
Humanism (New
Inc.,
1985),
p.
165.
'''
p.
104.
III.:
Open Court
""^
Ibid., p.
""^
p.
Ltd.,
2B2.
87.
Rita
Clement Books
Night, 9-10
Robert G. L. Waite, The Psychopathic GodAdolf Hitler (New York: Basic Book, 1977), as
The Twisted Cross, p. 36.
18 Theologians Under Hitler, p. 25, 41 48, 59.
""
'^
cited in
Ibid.,
Ibid., p.
70.
21
Group A,
2^
7776
dam
(Berlin. 1943), p. 7.
Twisted Cross,
p.
190, 149.
2''
Gerhard Kittel, 'Die Entstehung des Judentums und die Entstehung der Judenfrage',
Forschungen zur Judenfrage, vol. 1 (Hamburg, 1936), p. 63; Gerhard Kittel, 'Das Konnubium mit
den Nicht-Juden im Antiken Judentum', Forschungen zur Judenfrage, vol. 2 (Hamburg, 1937), p.
62.
no
^
Gerhard Kittel. 'Die Entstehung des Judentums' (Theological Library of the University of
Tubingen, lecture delivered March 22, 1943), p. 5.
pq
'^^
Gerhard Kittel, 'Die Behandlung des Nichtjuden nach dem Talmud", Archiv fur Judenfragen, vol.
1, Group A1 (Berlin, 1943), p. 7.
on
Theologians Under Hitler, p. 76.
^^
Ibid.,
op
^'^
p.
^
'^^
Gerhard
Kittel,
Library Archives,
November-December, 1946),
67.
p.
62.
p. 89.
p.
62.
and Modem
Translations of the
New Testament,
p. 7.
of Bigotry," p. 35.
Update, September 1982, Johannes Aagaard, "Hindu Scholars, Germany and the Third Reich,"
as quoted in Dave Hunt, America: The Sorcerer's New Apprentice (Eugene, Oregon: Harvest
House
NOTES
689
^^ Dion Fortune, Sane Occultism (London: The Aquarian Press, 1967), pp. 80-81
^^
^^
Wm.
Evolution of the
in the
^^
see also
Zondervan
Mich.:
p. wiii.
New
Thomas Nelson
p. 41.
Publishers, 1980),
p. 5;
New Directions
New
in
Testament Study,
p.
New
Dimensions
in
New
Testament
Study, p. 154.
p.
32.
p.
44.
^''
^
^
Wanda
p.
34.
Marrs,
{)
A 2).
^^
Ibid., p.
^
^
249, 95.
for a
7776
''
New Age,
p.
81
of Age, p. 93.
for Living:
p.
46.
The Bible Unveiled {Ue\N York: Harper and Row, 1968), pp.
58-1
Inc.,
1989), p. 91.
^^ John Randoph
Age,
^
^
Price,
p.
28 as cited
in
New
(West Nyack,
New
p. 37.
Eugene
Fontinelli,
^ Historic
of Religion,"
in
Faith, p. 948;
EPILOGUE
^
2 Which Bible?,
p.
04.
p. 97.
p.
252.
APPENDIX A
"
Ibid.
3 lbid.,Volll.p. 116.
Ibid.,
Vol.
I.
D.
400.
Hort, Vol.
690
Ibid., p.
77.
Ibid., p.
61.
Ibid., p. 2.
Ibid., Vol.
II,
p. 63;
Life
and
Letters of
Vol.
II
Ibid.,
Ibid.,
Vol.
II.
I,
p.
252.
HERMAS CLUB
WESTCOTT
A.
FREDRIC MYERS
SIDGWICK
GHOSTLY GUILD
A.
JOHNSON
WESTCOTT
BENSON
HORT
(Married
Sister,
UGHTFOOT
R Sidgwick's
H.
SIDGWICK
(Westcott's Student
Manied Gerald
Maiy)
Sister,
Balfour's
Eleanor)
A.JOHNSON
EDGURNEY
(Sister
Mathers, co-founder
(rf
the
Sii%wick's Biother)
APOSTLES
ARTHUR BALFOUR
HORT
H.
SIDGWICK
H.
SIDGWICK
ERANUS
ARTHUR BALFOUR
HORT
WESTCOTT
SYNTHETIC SOCIETY
ARTHUR BALFOUR
FREDRIC MYERS
CFR/LEAGUE OF NATIONS
ARTHUR BALFOUR/CECIL RHODES
REV.
16:13
9:10
NIV)
ATALOGUE
1-800-435-4535
New Age
Bible Versions
by G.A. Riplinger
$14.95
30%
Nkvv Rklkask
KJV
30%
$5.95
more ($4.20
discount off 5 or
ea.)
fire,
New Age
Bible Versions.
are
new
light of the
The author
Willil liJiH
critics.
KJV
Questions
& Answers
$2.50
IDEOS
Riplinger Lecture Series
Action
Overview, 2
Research Update,
Transparent Translations,
Sixties,
A UDIO
hrs.
$19.95
hrs.
$24.95
(audio $5.95)
$14.95
$21.95
$25.00
TAPES
$ 3.00
$19.95
Interviews with the author by Texe Marrs and Southwest Radio Church
(76 tapes)
$35.95
$ 4.00
More
$ 7.00
Revelations: Riplinger/Marrs
$ 7.00
$ 3.00
New
Releases
Wliich Bible Is
Gods Word?
by
G.A. Riplinger
$8.95
30%
40%
more ($6.30
ea.)
How
What about
the
How
do the
update the
KJV?
lich Bible Is
OD'S
Also
RD?
Answers
to C umtiion
Modern Wrsions
1
r;ins.l;itiitnv
aim]
in
Audio
8 tapes
$19.95
1828 Dictionary.
the
KJV
is
its
new
It
built-in dictionary,
Webster's
Noah
which
It
and new versions are wrong. This book exposes the corrupt Dead
Sea Scrolls and lexicons used to create the NIV, NKJV, and NASB. It reveals
is
correct
NKJV
have
rities
THE BOOK
Demonstrates
and power of
30%
40%
$10.00
the precision
the
K]V
THE VIDEO
Many
30%
charts
$19.95
shown
2Hrs
($14.00)
Transparencies $35.95
THE AUDIOS
Language of KJV
$5.95
$5.95
$5.95
NOAH WEBSTER'S
1828
DICTIONARY
$64.95
A must for every home. Defines words as they were used during the writing of the
KJV
pronunciations.
Modern
compare definitions
for
words such
and Jesus
CD-ROM
Complete
Christ.
$29.95
and
column
(e.g. virtue
listing all
is
and
MS Windows 3.1
or higher.
Tracts
NASV and
NKJV vs KJV
NIV,
New
New
(11 X 17)
KJV
others vs
$0.20
$0.33
$1.25
Bibles
$1.50
(kjv)
$36.95
$49.95
$175.00
Holy Bible (paper) $3.99; shipped case of 40
48
$82.00
New Testament (paper)$1.50; shipped case of
TO
ORDER
BY PHONE: 1-800-435-4535
1-540-251-1734
Ph/Fax:
BY MAIL:
number and
expiration date
to:
A
Box 280
SHIPPING
Virginia 24053
'Wf
Ararat
Publications
VA RESIDENTS
add 4.5%
FOREIGN ORDERS
through a U.S.
Bank
sales tax
in
10%
Money
Order.
is
Distributors
course,
and be
glorified,
even as
full
it is
with you:"
II
Thess. 3:1
www.avpublications.com
visit:
This book
"
"
13:4
The Message
new
Documented are the thousands of words, verses, and doctrines
by which new versions will prepare the apostate churches of
versions.
even
his
The Manuscripts
new
The
Men
ability to speak.
About
the author: G.A. Riplinger has B.A., M.A., and M.F.A. degrees and has
at
,ht
ISBN 0-9635845-0-2